Actions

Work Header

Come, Let Us Teach You

Summary:

Unbeknownst to you; you're the last female sayian in existence. After some trouble on your ship, you're given an upgrade to work on one of Frieza's main ships, on a squad of hot headed sayians. They teach you all the ins and out of your kind and you can't help but start to fall for the brutish apes. But is that enough to keep you safe from the dangers that lurk in the shadows of your past?

Chapter 1: So It Starts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Laying there on your bed you had your eyes shut, and your arms resting on your stomach. The soft rise and fall of your breathing was the only sound inside of the room. Outside there was beeping and people talking, sometimes running, and shouting. This place was always so chaotic, and you had come to find comfort in it all.

However used to the mess that was your life now, all you could think about was how much you missed the serene times in your life. The years of your life before you became a member of Lord Frieza's Army. Back when you were nothing but a small child who held the pure innocence of the world. Drowning out the sounds outside, you allowed the dark abyss of sleep to surround you.

 

 

Waking in the small bed, your father curled up beside you, and the sounds of your mother in the kitchen greeted your awakening senses. You smiled, your tail lazily sprawled out behind you as you snuggled up closer to the man. You knew you were adopted, you would have had to been very stupid to think otherwise. You knew you weren't from around there, everyone else there looked so much different than you. You had [s/c] coloured skin, and your hair was [h/l] [h/c]. Everyone else had greyish-pink skin, and they didn't have hair.

Not to mention you had a tail.

However your parents both loved you and treated you as though you were their own, and you couldn't have been more grateful. You got picked on a lot, which was a given; but you got into trouble for beating the other children up. You didn't really know your own strength, let alone how to control it. All you knew was that when they started picking on you, you just snapped and started throwing punches.

Many times you had come home from school with a black eye and bruises, and your parents were heartbroken. However they kissed you and made you promise to try harder to control your urges to hurt the other kids; they taught you to be the bigger person and walk away.

The day had played out like it would have any other day. You woke up, ate breakfast, and then kissed your parents before heading off to school. Nothing was different about that day, except for the fact that it was the first full moon in 7 years. When night came, you were cleaning up and getting ready for bed before you looked out of the bedroom window to stare up at the moon.

That was where everything began to get really fuzzy and you can't remember anything after that.

Next thing you knew, you were laying on a patch of grass, the harsh sunlight filtering down to awaken you from the canopy of the trees. You were only 6 years old, and you knew right then and there something wasn't right. Sitting up you found out that you were pretty much naked, but there was a feeling in your stomach that completely overtook any kind of rational thought.

It was fear.

You couldn't begin to explain why you were so afraid. You weren't scared of being alone naked in the woods, no that hadn't even begun to process just yet. You knew something wasn't right and that was the reason this fear was weighing down on you, threatening to crush your little body. Quickly you ran in the direction of your village and the sight you were met with was clearly the reason for your fear.

Before you was nothing but the desolation of the village. All of the houses were shattered, nothing but ruins. The once happy and cheery place you called home, was destroyed. There was nothing left but ghosts of what it once was.

The sudden feeling of being alone, so completely alone finally hit you. And it hit you like a truck. You hadn't even realized that the tears had begun to stream down your face until your vision began to blur. Falling to your knees you knew that everyone there was dead, and you wished you were dead with them. You felt so scared and alone.

After you wandered around, seeing all of the destruction, you finally found yourself back home. Home. Where everything you once had was now stolen from you. You went through the rubble and the only thing you were able to find was a blanket your mother had quilted for you. Taking it you wondered towards the only thing there that wasn't destroyed. It was the pod that your parents had kept. You had no idea what it was or what it did, but they had always told you to stay away from it.

But there was nothing left to lose. Poking around at it you found a way to open it and you crawled inside. Wrapping up in the blanket you ended up falling asleep there. Little did you know that the pod had sent a distress signal when it was opened and some men from Frieza's army overrode the controls and brought the pod back to them. It hadn't taken too long for them to retrieve you, and once they did they took you in and cared for you.

When you were a child, everyone was surprisingly nice. But as you got older and started to mature, they started treating you accordingly. Where they once played with you and taught you how to fight, now they would train and just beat on you, expecting you to learn as you went along.

They told you what you were, and that your planet had been destroyed in a meteor shower. This made you feel that empty feeling of being alone once again.

However it fueled you to work even harder.

By the time you were 18, you were already moving up the ranks in your station. However, you were also starting to see what happened when you were the only female on the station. It sickened you beyond comparison. They all tried to get their hands on you, and the lewd comments never stopped.

However one day you were walking down the hall and one of the soldiers decided to be brave and they grabbed your ass. That was the biggest mistake of their life because that one thing had caused them to lose their arm. You reacted fast and grabbed the arm that had groped you and you ripped it off. While he screamed in agony, catching the attention of anyone nearby, you pulled him close and promised that if he tried anything like that again he would be losing a lot more than just an arm.

Needless to say after you did that, you were given plenty of space. After that you were given more respect and they actually started to look up to you, and you trained harder and harder until you were eventually the second in command. However despite the rise in respect you would still find the newbies who didn't know, who would make moves at you. You also still had those who thought you were playing hard to get, and the harassment continued.

You weren't interested in any of those weak little punks, and it made you so mad that they all thought that they could get away with all of it because you were a woman. You were a warrior, and you demanded to be treated as such. You weren't a piece of meat, or some prize to be won. You were a strong fighter who needed to be feared.

It had been years of disrespectful treatment when you finally decided that you had had enough. You had tried many times to deal with the problem on your own, but it was clearly not going to work that way. So eventually you had gotten desperate enough and you contacted Zarbon. You weren't exactly fond of the man, but he gave you the same respect as everyone else, he treated you like a soldier and that was what you wanted. After explaining the situation to him, he said he would get back to you.

You awaited his response, constantly on edge for his reply. You wanted to know if you would be freed from that hell, or if you would be made to suffer. It was painful to have to be there on the ship. Not only were you disrespected but you were sent on nothing but low class jobs. while other Stations were off fighting and concurring planets for Lord Freiza, yours was stuck on clean up. So you would follow in after and finish whatever was left to be done. It was rare you got into fights, and when you did it was such an easy win that you wouldn't have even considered it a fight.

Then the day you had been waiting for arrived.

He explained how after talking it over with Lord Frieza and going over your records, it was agreed that you would be transferred over to a different station. You were surprised you were able to keep your composer at the news, but as soon as the messages ended you were celebrating with joy. 

You would finally get to move out of there and go on real missions, and hopefully be on a station that would treat you better.

 

 

Waking from your nap you couldn't help but to smile. You were 23. You had spent 5 years being treated like shit, and you were finally getting away from it. Sitting up, you looked at the quilt that was around you and you smiled. Your mother would have been so disappointed to see you as a warrior, but she would also be proud to see how beautiful, strong, and independent you had become.

You packed the few things you had into a box that was given to you. They would pick it up and transfer it over, all you had to do was meet with your new team, who were coming to get you in the next few days. The excitement had been building and making it near impossible to sleep, so you were surviving solely off small naps here and there.

That morning you had received a message from Zarbons saying they would be arriving to get you. You wasted no time in devouring a large breakfast before you went on down to the loading docks. There you waited, it was quiet and no one was coming or going from any missions. You would surely know when they got there, and you were curious as to who they would be.

Notes:

If you also like writing, give my roleplay website a peek! I would love to plot and write with new people! When I'm not working on this I am working on that and trying to keep my skills sharp!

https://illustratedreality.proboards.com/

Chapter 2: New Associates

Chapter Text

You had not gotten any sleep the night before, after hearing Zarbon's news of your relocation. You were far too excited, you were finally going to find new people to challenge and new missions to do. After the same bloody clean up missions you had been sent on for the past 17 years of your life, you were so glad to be moving on up.

However you were now half asleep, your arms crossed over your chest. Your back was pressed against one of the walls of the room and your beautiful eyes were hidden behind your eyelids. You were slowly drifting in and out of consciousness, you didn't notice the hiss of the door as three large men came walking in.

"Can we hurry this up, I would like to enjoy the time off they had given us.." a voice snarled, clearly displeased.

"You just want to go and sleep around, huh Raditz!" a much louder voice snapped, followed by laughter.

"Oh will the two of you shut up, we have to find our newest member, Zarbon had said we wouldn't be disappointed. I want to know who the hell they are!" A third, voice snapped. He clearly sounded aggravated by the other two.

Opening your eyes you watched as they entered and you narrowed your [e/c] orbs at them. Those three men all clearly looked strong and well trained, and the only thing that kept you from jumping them was their armor. They were clearly part of Lord Frieza's army, so they were allies - in some sense of the word. However they were also idiots. How could they not have noticed you yet?

"You know, you should really knock before you enter a room, or at least give people a heads up that you are there." you said, the corners of your lips turning up in a smirk. The three men all spun to face you, the larger two taking on defensive positions. The man in the middle glared at you, his arms folded over his chest. His hair was tall and spiked.

The man to his right was a bit taller than the man in the middle. His eyes narrowed at you, his hair was incredibly long and jet black.

The man on his left was much taller than the other two. The only difference was he had no hair, but instead a black moustache that lined his upper lip.

The one thing that they all had in common was the fact that they were dressed in similar armor to your own, however theirs was blue while yours was black. They all wore green scouters on their left eyes.

"Who do you think you are talking to, woman!" The man in the middle snapped, clearly vexed at you speaking to them, as well as catching them all off guard.

Lifting a brow you sneered and stepped closer, ignoring the two men on the side of the one in the middle. He was taller than you, but not by much. The only one there who might have intimidated you was the largest one, but you were putting your money on him being really slow.

"I would say, but seeing as none of you muscle heads have introduced yourselves; I don't know." You stated, not backing down in the least.

"Hah, what a foolish woman. Why should we introduce ourselves to a low class like yourself?" the man with long hair sneered. He was clearly finding you amusing. This vexed you and you felt a finger twitch. Oh how you wanted to punch that look off his face and show him what for. The larger man on the other side chuckled at the others comment.

"I have a right to know who is coming to and from this ship. I would have alerted my team of you by now, however you clearly have a reason being here. So if I knew who you were I would be able to point you in the right direction." you responded coolly. You didn't miss a beat as you turned your gaze back to the man in the middle. You watched a small grin meet his face

"I am Prince Vegeta, This is Nappa and Raditz. We have been sent by Zarbon to come and .. collect. We are looking for a warrior by the name of [y/n]. So tell me where to find them so we can get out of here and away from your attitude." he explained, pointing to who was next to him. You couldn't fight the grin that came over your lips as the other two finally relaxed, taking on more casual positions next to the 'prince'.

Your lips twitched as you tried not to laugh, but it soon failed. Lifting your right hand to your face you could help but wrinkle your nose a little bit as you laughed. The three men clearly looked irritated and pissed as you did this. Calming down you smiled sweetly,

"Well, 'Prince Vegeta'," you started, your voice laced with sarcasm which caused the man's arms to tense, "If you are looking for [y/n], then I guess you might not be able to get away from my 'attitude'. I mean That is sort of a part of me, so you can't have one without the other." you said, giving them a small shrug of your shoulders.

The next few moments were absolutely priceless as you watched the expressions change on the three men before you. They aggravated expressions turning into those of shook. Lifting your brows you leaned forward a bit,

"Sorry, I can't hear you? I think you all should speak up~" you said in a mockingly innocent voice. Your grin never faltered as you watched Vegeta twitch and step forward. You didn't budge as he moved closer to you. You could see the rage in his eyes and you knew he wanted nothing more than to beat you senseless.

"Watch your tongue girl. If you are my newest associate, then you will learn to control that mouth of yours and obey me!" he snarled, his body mere inches from your own. Normally the people around you were too weak to sense their levels well, but you could sense this and it sent a shiver running along your spine. You knew he was strong, and that you really should be taking his threat seriously. However your stubborn willpower wouldn't allow you.

"And if I don't, your highness?" he mockingly sneered at him. You never let your eyes leave his, but behind him you could hear the other two chuckle. Before you could even think of anything more to question, you heard it before you felt it.

There was a loud slap and you fell to the ground. Your ears were ringing from the contact, and your vision was spinning just barely. Then you could feel a heat in your cheek starting to flare from where he hit you. Snapping your head to face him, you practically snarled at him, your eyes lighting up with rage. How dare he slap you!

Standing you lunged at him quickly, lifting your arm to punch him with everything you had - however he dodged you like it was nothing and then you stumbled to catch your feet under you. Unable to catch yourself you soon found yourself against the wall and your arms were held behind your back and a body pressed against yours, immobilising you in place. You had never been so easily overpowered like this before in your life! You felt outraged and humiliated!

"Nice try, [y/n]. But you will never land a hit on me with such weak skills. You must have been living under a rock your whole life, I know children who fight better. Now take this as a warning, and follow Raditz and Nappa back onto the ship. I have something to deal with." he ordered, his voice close to your ear. You felt a small shiver run along your spine but you were tossed in the direction of the other two warriors while the prince turned and left the room.

The two men went to catch you but you caught yourself and pulled away before either could touch you. Glaring at both of them you straightened yourself out. The two men both laughed at your pride and shook their heads.

"Well, well... I can't believe you are the strongest on this ship. You are already a disgrace to this group. We will have to work on training you when we get back." the one named Raditz said. Crossing his arms over his chest he looked over at Nappa who said nothing and headed out of the doors to the landing room.

You felt your anger flare, but decided it would be in your best interest not to test the three again just yet. Silently followed as Raditz led you to where their ship was you almost flinched. Aside from all of the pods, there was a small ship, maybe the size of one of the small sleeping chambers. The very idea of having to sit so close to any of them made your fingers twitch.

Following the two men into the ship you waited until they sat down next to each other before you sat down across from them, wanting to keep as much space between you as possible. Your arms folded over your chest and you kept your eyes on the floor, your thoughts running rampage.

"Don't look so down! We will make you stronger, and you will come with us to destroy worlds!" the bald one Nappa exclaimed. He still looked highly amused as he looked you over. You sneered at him, seeing his eyes look over your body.

"I'm not down!" You snapped at him. You were clearly vexed, and by the grins on the twos faces, they were enjoying seeing you look so ruffled over the events that had transpired.

You were thankful that Raditz and Nappa chose to talk to one another instead of you while you all waited. You had taken to staring out the window you had chosen to sit beside, the view had yet to change from the boring metal walls of the ship. Then the hiss of the door reopening sounded and you felt your body tense a little, but you refused to look over at who you already knew had entered.

Vegeta grinned when he noticed you trying to ignore him and instead of taking his seat next to Nappa, he decided to vex you further by taking a seat next to you. Feeling the ship start to hum as the driver took off, you felt the hand hidden under you arm start to form a fist, your nails digging into the palm of your hand.

"There are other seats, I prefer to sit alone." you said through grit teeth. You didn't like other people being close to you, and if this man really was a prince, it still wouldn't matter.

"I will sit wherever I please." he responded coolly, watching you. You could feel his eyes and it continued to vex you further. You regretted getting into this ship without calming down, you wanted nothing more than to launch at him again, but your rational mind won over you remaining still in your seat. "Tell us, why were you reassigned..?"

You remained silent as the other started to ask questions. You were not in the mood to deal with the arrogant prick at the moment. Your face still stung from when he had slapped you, and that was enough to keep your rage burning in your chest. The thoughts of lashing out and giving that asshole a piece of his own medicine were enough to keep you calm, and you didn't dare to speak.

"I asked you a question." he stated in an eerily calm manner.

The way he spoke was enough to send shivers running along your spine. Out of the corner of your eyes you could see the other two shift and lean forward a bit, grins lining their faces as they watched the scene play out. You knew what would happen if you lipped the prince off and you weren't sure you would walk out of it alive if you tested him again in this ship.

"I am sick of that ship. I have been here since I was a kid. I have done nothing but clean up missions, and deal with harassment because apparently none of those pigs had seen a female before in their lives! It grows boring beating on the same old pigs all the time. None of them were strong enough to give me a challenge so I asked Zarbon. Is that good enough for you, your highness?" You responded, your voice an icy tone. You had turned your head to glare at the prince while you spoke. You could see the corner of his eye twitch, you knew he wanted to slap you again. You glared at him, practically daring him to do it.

"A challenge? You couldn't even hold your ground against me. I don't know why Zarbon would have given us such a weakling. I doubt you can keep up with us Saiyans!" he taunted, a dark chuckle spilling past his lips. At this comment you would have snapped back but you froze, your eyes getting wider as you thought about what Vegeta had just said.

'Saiyans? No.. all three of them? I had been told that they were all dead!?' you thought your confused gaze turned to look at the other two. That was when you notice that the back around their armor wasn't black - but brown. It also looked sorta fuzzy, like yours. Turning back to the prince who no longer looked amused but puzzled.

You pushed yourself on the seat away from him and away from the wall. All eyes were on you as you slowly unwound the brown that was around your waist, revealing a long brown tail. You quickly glanced at the three men who all looked like they had seen a ghost. However they all got a more serious look that took over their expressions after they all cast one another a quick look.

"Well, that would explain your fiery personality.. Though that will not be an excuse. If those two apes can learn to control themselves and obey me, then so can you.." he responded and sat back, turning his attention away from you. The other two whispered something to one another that you couldn't make out and you just huffed. Winding your tail back around your waist you leaned back and crossed your legs. Closing your eyes you just couldn't wait to get to your new home and sleep all of this off like a bad nightmare.

Chapter 3: Put 'Em Up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After showing off your tail to the others, the rest of the ride went pretty smoothly. Aside from the odd comment from Raditz or Nappa you were left in peace. You remained with your eyes closed, resting; however none of the men had any of your trust, so you did not dare allow sleep to befall you - as much as you so badly needed it.

The introductions and paperwork went by quickly, and you were soon to be shown to your new room. Following the three men, for once in the short time you had known them, thankful for their presence. With them walking next to you down the halls, no one dared to cast a second glance after they got a look at the new person. It felt nice not having perving gazes on you, it was almost serene.

Finally they came to the end of a hall. You looked up at the door and looked over at Vegeta and lifted a brow. He rolled his eyes and handed you the key, which was rudely snatched from his gloved hand. Pushing the key into the lock, and twisting the handle it was quickly pushed open. It was a small room. It had a bed, tv, a bathroom, a couch and a coffee table. It was so simple, and yet you loved it. It was already a huge improvement over your last room. All I had was a bed, and everyone shared a community shower.

Stepping into the room you flicked the light on so that you could get a better look at your new room. Noticing that the other three men were trailing in behind you, you spun around to glare daggers at them,

"And just what are you guys doing!?" you snap, clearly unamused with their intrusion, your eyes blazing with irritation at the three. It was clear that none of them were really taking you seriously; Nappa just walked past you looking amused, and Raditz rolled his eyes as he walked past.

"Shut it. We are going to help you settle in and get used to the place. However it's not like you will be spending a lot of time in this place anyways. You have more important things to worry about then comfort." the prince sneered as he walked past you as well. Your fist clenched at your side as you allowed the three Sayian's past. They all seemed to be pleased with your complying, and that made you all the more mad. "Shut the door already, we have a few things to go over with you about our race."

You practically slammed the door shut when the prince ordered you to close it. There he went again, telling you what to do. At this point your patience was starting to run thin, but until you knew you had a chance you had to try and keep your anger caged. Turning around into the room you moved over to a wall and leaned against it, watching the three of them getting comfortable. 

Raditz and Vegeta were both sitting on the couch and Nappa was sitting on your bed. You hadn't even had a chance to look around, let alone use any of your new furniture and they were already lounging around like they owned the place.

Unfortunately you were once again back at the bottom of the totem pole, and these men were unfortunately your superiors. Watching as they finally settled down you noticed Nappa was looking your way. The second your eyes glanced over at him, he patted a spot next to him. Sneering at his offer you turned your head away from him in clear rejection. Your action caused the young prince to crack a smile, while Raditz just burst out laughing.

"All joking aside," Vegeta started, casting a glare over at a rather vexed looking Nappa, "We need to know just how much you know about the Saiyan race." Looking over at the prince as he spoke, you were well aware that all eyes were now on you. You had to admit it was a little bit awkward. Shifting around uncomfortably you pondered,

"All I know about our race is what our old commanding officer had told me. He said we were fighters that worked under the rule of Lord Frieza. He also told me that our home planet had been wiped out in a meteor shower, so I just assumed that our entire race was dead. He also often spoke very poorly of us, so I decided it was in my best interest to hide my tail to avoid any extra conflict.." you repeat what you had been told when you were younger, With that you shrugged your shoulders as though it was nothing.

Next to the prince you could see Raditz sneer at your comment and Nappa just shook his head with a small laugh. "If no one told you about the three of us, they must have been scared that you would come running to us. Scared you would team up with the rest of the Saiyans." The bald one concluded before he threw his head back in laughter. Raditz joined in with his laughter as he nodded his head in agreement.

"Will the two of you shut up for a few minutes!" Vegeta snapped, casting a silencing glare between the two men who both shut up instantly. You wanted to laugh at the two mens blind obedience, but you thought it would be best not to push any further at the moment with the man's patience. He turned his gaze back to you, "The Saiyans are a proud race of warriors, as small children we are sent away to planets to destroy. Under the full moon, we change into the mighty Oozaru, our true form of a giant ape."

A giant ape? Destroying planets? Your brows knitted as you thought about this new information. The pieces from your childhood start to piece themselves together a little bit better. Was it possible you had been sent to that planet as a baby, and you were the reason for its destruction? The destruction of your family and friends? The others must have noticed your discomfort and they leaned forward a little bit, "You know what we are talking about don't you?"

You didn't respond right away but you looked between them all before your eyes landed again on the prince. Nodding you couldn't help the hurt in your eyes as you remembered.

"When I was really young, I lived on a planet far away. I was out of place in many different ways, but the lady who adopted me treated me like family. I never fit in there but I loved, I loved my family. One day I woke to nothing but ashes and ruins. I was alone, everyone I once knew was dead. After being taken in by one of the bases.. The rest you already know.." you explained to them. You could see a small look of disappointment on their expressions,

"No wonder you are weak. You grew attached to the planet you had been sent to destroy. You are a pitiful Saiyan, and you haven't even been taught how to fight properly - though I can't completely blame you, considering the weak level of your old base." Vegeta sneered. You felt anger boil inside your chest at his constant strings of insults. You knew he could see the anger flare in your eyes and this caused a smirk to play at the young prince's lips. "Yes, keep looking at me with your burning hate. Use it to fuel what is left of your Saiyan pride. The three of us will train you into a proper Saiyan warrior and you will then be able to redeem yourself." he said with a grin. You resisted everything your body was telling you, you knew how easily he could swat you like a fly, and you didn't know what he was capable of when he was serious.

"Well, when will I get to kick your butts? Since I'm 'so weak', why don't you show me how it's done?" you responded, your voice was surprisingly calm. It impressed you, as well as the others. Expecting you to lash out like you were known to do, they all smirked and all eyes went to Vegeta. The prince chuckled and stood from where he was seated next to Raditz. Making his way over to you he stood over you, looking down and smirked,

"If you are so eager to get your ass handed to you, then we will happily show you how it is done." he responded, his voice was laced with something else, something that made you feel like you had said something you would once again come to regret. Holding your ground, you watched as the others stood and followed the prince out the door. 

Glaring after them you followed, shutting your door as you followed after them. They moved down the halls effortlessly, and you struggled to keep up - however you put on your best act whenever one of them looked to see if you were still following after them.

Finally the group came to a halt in front of a large door, Vegeta punched in a few numbers causing the door to hiss open. You watched as the three men walked in and you hesitantly peered in before walking in after them. Almost as soon as you entered the door hissed shut and you could feel the goosebumps that were rising along the nape of your neck. What made it worse was how the three men were now all turned to face you, all seeming to be getting warmed up and that's when it hit you. You really should learn how to watch your mouth, who knows what kind of trouble it would get you into.

You felt something you had never felt before rush along your spine. Fear. You had a feeling that the door was locked, and the three watched you carefully. Swallowing down the lump in your throat you watched them all, being careful to notice any sudden movements they might make.

"Surely you must have figured out what is going on. Since you think you are so tough, you need to prove it. Raditz will fight you first." Vegeta said, stepping back to the side with his arms folded over his chest. The grin on his face seemed sadistic as the tallest joined him, his own eyes lit with sheer amusement. Turning your gaze back to the youngest who was now getting ready to pounce, you took on a defensive stance.

Then it all happened so fast. He lunged forward throwing punches at you. Taken by surprise you grunted as you just managed to block the first one. He was moving so much faster than you that all you could do was block. You were beginning to get frustrated as you blocked, moving back trying to evade. They were for sure a lot stronger than you had originally pegged them for, and you were eating your words very quickly.

Noticing a small pattern in his movements you took it to your advantage and you swung, hitting him dead in the side when he went to punch you. He groaned and moved back at the impact and you took that as your chance and started to throw punches, aiming for his face. However once he recovered from the hit, he was quick to punch you dead in the chest, causing you to flinch back in pain, before he kicked you straight into the wall. You couldn't help the small cry that escaped your lips as you impacted, denting the wall in the process.

"You seem to be a bit rusty there Raditz, you let her hit you!" Nappa called from the side, throwing his head back in laughter. You couldn't even focus on him, as you could feel a vile in the back of your throat. That hurt! You were so used to being on top, that this was a sick taste of your own medicine.

You lay in the wall for a few moments before you force yourself upright. Your chest heaved a little bit as you caught your breath, flipping your bangs from your face you stretched your back out and faced the man who was hissing for the bald man to shut up. Taking it as your chance you jumped at him, getting ready to punch him before he stopped you with one arm. You froze in surprise before he turned to you with a grin,

"You will have to be a lot faster than that." he taunted before he kneed you straight up in the stomach. You winced as your body started to ascend, however before you could hit the roof of the room you stopped your body and floated. It had been a while since you needed to fly, it was an odd sensation to you now. Looking down at him he smirked before he jumped up to come and meet you. Thinking fast you positioned your hands in front of you and shot a few energy blasts at him, the first taking him by surprise and hitting him in the shoulder.

'Shit!' you thought as you quickly ducked down to avoid him punching you in the face, quickly punching him in the chest in retaliation. This caused him to grunt, but it wasn't enough to move him like last time. Cursing once again under your breath, you had no time to react to his next attack. Taking you to a vulnerable position he put his hands together and slammed them into your back, sending your hurdling into the floor, cracking it with your impact. Landing hard you tried to move to get up, but your body was screaming in protest. You weren't this weak! You should have been able to take him!

You could hear him as his feet hit the ground in front of you. You wanted to get up, you wanted so badly to punch the grin that you were sure was there. However you couldn't get your body to listen and you laid there. You could feel the cuts and scrapes in your flesh from the impacts with the wall and ground. It stung and you wanted to scream out in frustration - but you weren't about to give them the pleasure of seeing you like that. Lifting you up from the collar of your armour, Raditz lifted you from the floor and held you out to Nappa and Vegeta,

"Looks like I might have broken her. We will have to train her to take a hit better," he laughed before he set you on your feet before he swept you up into a bridal style. Nappa laughed at his comment and threw in a jab of his own, but you hardly noticed it around the soft ringing in your ears.

"Take her to the healing pods. She isn't that bad, ten minutes should be fine. Then we can all go and get something to eat." Vegeta ordered, stepping away from the wall with Nappa, both of them getting ready to do a quick round of sparring themselves. Rolling his eyes Raditz carried you over to the door and opened it, stepping out into the hallway. As he carried you, you shut your eyes not wanting to look at him, or any of the others on the ship who would be giving you questioning glances. You had been there for just over an hour and you were already beaten down like it was nothing.

You heard another door hiss open and you couldn't help but turn your head and open your eyes out of curiosity. It was almost like Raditz had read your mind,

"This is the medical ward, I'm getting you a Healing Pod, it will heal all of your wounds. You aren't that bad and nothing is broken, so it will be a quick visit." he explained, not bothering to look at you. He walked over to one of the men who were working there and you couldn't help but glance up at him, actually seeing him up close. As much as it burned you to think this, but he had very nice clean features. He didn't look rough, but he was well angled and had a nice complexion.

Noticing him motioning to you in his arms you averted his eyes before he could catch you staring. Didn't need to give those bloody men anything else to hold over your head. Looking at the pod, you winced as he moved you and set you inside, getting you attached to it and stepping back to let it close. Around your face was a mask that was providing you with oxygen, while the pod started to fill up with a clear liquid. It felt as though your whole body was on fire, however you could feel the pain slowly start to leave your body as the bubbles explored your body.

You had hardly noticed the time pass, but the ten minutes must have been up because the liquid began to drain and the pod opened. Letting you [e/c] eyes flicker open, it took a moment before they refocused on the room before you. You saw Raditz first as he was the one to undo you and help you out. Handing you a towel he also handed you clean, and new, armour. Wrapping the towel around yourself you took the armour and that's when you noticed Nappa and Vegeta standing behind him. They all looked like they were waiting for something.

"Hurry up and change, [y/n]! I want to go and eat!" Nappa snapped at last, breaking the silence that hung between the four of you. You looked at him for a moment before you realised what he meant and you felt the tops of your cheeks heats up. They wanted you to change, and they were all staring at you. You wanted so badly to snap and demand that they leave so you could change, or to at least show you to a private room to change; but you weren't about to ask any of them for anything. You wanted to keep what little pride you had left.

Huffing you cast them all a glare and moved away and turned your back to them. Now having some space, you took the towel off with your tail and held it out behind you to shield you from their eyes. Feeling a blush rise in your face, you quickly stripped down and changed into the blue spandex pants and shirt. Once that was on you let the towel drop and you pulled on the white boots, blue chest and waist guards, and the white gloves. Turning back around and moving to rejoin them, you stretched your hands out, getting used to the new feeling of the gloves. When none of them moved or spoke, you lifted your head with a confused look.

That was when you saw it, they all looked to some degree disappointed. You noticed this and your tail lashed out behind you. However to calm yourself you wrapped your tail around your waist and then put your hands on your hips, glaring at the three men,

ought we were going to get something to eat? I know I could use some food, and you three clearly need to stop drooling." you snapped, causing them to refocus. When none of them lashed out at you, you were glad that your sharp tongue hadn't gotten you beat up once again. However, despite the fact that they had been staring at you moments ago, you have to admit - it made you feel like you still had something. The three all seemed to have been slightly affected by you changing in front of them, and that meant you still had that over them.

Good.

Notes:

An/ Yoo I wanna apologize because I really don't know how to do fight scenes... So I am really sorry if it sucked.

/curlsupandhidesaway

Please leave a view, they are great motivators in me updating faster!

Also feel free to leave suggestions on what you might like to see in later chapters - Things like who makes the first move on you, who kisses you first, how much you wanna travel, if you maybe want mixed feels (on being good and bad), if you want a spin off where you and Vegeta stay on earth, and maybe you are into the Sayians there... up to you, all you gotta do is leave a review ;D ~

Chapter 4: Sparring Practice

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After the men had gotten their bloody heads wrapped up and re-positioned on their shoulders, you were finally able to go to the lunchroom to get something to eat. You eat a little bit more than the average person, however you felt as though you could eat a whole ship at the moment. You had never been so hungry before in your life!

Lifelong habit fell over you and you were about to go over to the food bar to get something to eat when a large hand grabbed your shoulder and stopped you. Once again you wanted nothing more then to snap and make demands, but you shut up when you saw their confused expressions,

"Where are you going, [y/n]? We are Higher class on this base, we get served. You aren't lower class scum anymore, you are with us and you will dine with us." Vegeta explained, clearly unimpressed with you. You clenched your hand a fist and gave him a bittersweet smile before shrugging Nappa's hand off your shoulder. Great, not only did you have to spend your missions with these assholes, but your training, as well as your meals. Great. Just great. You have no alone time now, which is going to drive you insane.

Following the others over to a round table near the middle you were hesitant to take a seat. You didn't exactly like any of them; Vegeta and Raditz had both already beaten you, and Nappa looked just down right intimidating. Unhappily you took a seat between Raditz and Vegeta. Refusing to look at any of them you sat there staring at the table, your hands neatly folded over one another in your lap.

This was so awkward. You wanted to be able to get your meal and go over to a single table - or even your room - and eat your dinner in peace. Why should you be stuck eating in a public place? Glancing up from your thoughts you saw the food they brought over, they weren't bringing dishes over - goodness no. It looked as though they were bringing out a buffet for your table. Your eyes widened a bit as it came out, unable to believe it. What was even more astonishing was how the dishes had hardly been on the table for a second, before the men were digging into it.

Taking what wasn't being ravished by those pigs, you dished up a plateful of food for yourself. It was more the average person could eat, and you started to eat it. They must have noticed how differently you eat and they slowly stopped eating to look over at you. Instead of concern or even disgust, it was almost as though they were all looking at you with deep concern. This made you lift a brow in question, as you filled your mouth with a large helping of meat.

"Are you sick?" Nappa asked, blurting out.

"I didn't beat you that hard did I?" Raditz added.

By now you were so confused, swallowing your mouthful you looked over at the raven haired prince for answers. He looked like he was closer to understanding then the other two, so you were hoping that he would be able to help. He was silent for a moment before he did a quick glance at your body, before at what you were eating.

"I am just as baffled as they are.. a true Saiyan eats more than the average would in a day, for a single meal. We train and work our bodies so hard we need the extra food to keep going. However, seeing as you aren't exactly well built up and as toned as a normal Saiyan, I guess that would explain the lack of appetite.." he said at last. His conclusion made the other two look at each other with a small, 'aah', before they continued to eat their food. "However, after today you are surely more hungry than that?"

His comment made you upset. Even though he wasn't trying to make a dig at you this time, you just reacted as such by now. Opening your mouth to protest against his comment, you were silenced by the growl of your stomach. Hearing this the prince's lips turned up in a smirk and you glared at him, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment.

"Shut up!" You snapped at him before he could even talk and you grabbed one of the extra bowls and pulled it over, wasting no more time digging into your meal. While the others were still shovelling food into their faces, you were as well - however still managing to keep your normal air of manners somehow. Soon enough the table was filled with nothing but empty dishes piled up on one another. You had managed to eat about three times more than normal, which still had the men looking at you a little sideways.

There was no dinner conversation, as everyone was far too busy eating to even take a second to even consider it. Now there was a blissful silence around the table, everyone was leaning back in their seat, their hunger being satisfied for the time being. Even though you were feeling a lot better than you had been moments before. Having been healed and fed, you felt like a million bucks! However you should have known with your luck, that feeling wasn't going to last forever.

"[y/n], we don't have any current missions, so why don't you take this chance to walk around and get familiar with the place?" Nappa inquired, breaking the blissful silence that you all sat in. Having the silence break made you a little bit upset but you knew he meant no harm by it this time. You simply shrugged your shoulders at his request,

"There will be plenty of time for that. I want the code to the training room. Even if I do take some time to explore, it won't waste the whole day. I also need to burn off a lot, and I think some training would do me good."

"Hah, that's for sure." you heard Raditz sneer next to you. Trying to ignore his comment you could feel it do little to help as Vegeta laughed on your other side.

"Sorry, but until you are properly accommodated here; you will need to have one of us accompany you in the training room. Just the policies, they don't trust the new people alone in there." he explained, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. Not wanting to play on the thin line of their patience you stood and excused yourself from the table, leaving without another word.

Great. Not only were you stuck with those buffoons, but now you were even allowed to try and find some alone time. You had to be accompanied by them. You felt like a child! 

Stalking down the halls you glared daggers at whatever lay ahead of you, you were so mad. This wasn't what you had in mind at all when you asked to be relocated! Hell, this whole thing was making you miss being stuck with pervs and doing easy work. Turning the corner you bumped into a man who wasn't that much taller than you, his skin red and his hair long and white.

"Watch it.." you snarled at the man before you continued to storm down the halls. You had to find someplace where you could let off some steam. Time like this you would normally go and train, but you weren't about to backtrack to go and ask one of them to go and train with you.

You spent who knows how long, wandering around the base. It wasn't long before you knew where you were going and where each room was. Feeling a little bit accomplished by this you kept walking, trying to go back to that empty room. You might have calmed down a little, but it didn't quench your need to punch something. Taking a deep breath you turned the corner and came bumping into yet another person. You swore under your breath, stepping away from the other quickly before you looked up to see who it was.

"Ah! So you have been wandering around!" Nappa's familiar voice said, a grin on his face. Seeing the Saiyan, you couldn't stop your glare from returning once again. Noticing this only made him grin even more, "Looks like you could blow off some steam... Would you like to go and spar, maybe I can show you how not to be so weak!"

The others' comment vexed you, however you didn't want to turn him down either. That was exactly what you wanted to do, go and blow off some steam. Your pride was starting to swell and you wanted to turn him down, but luckily your rational mind was working and you crossed your arms over your chest to show your dislike of the situation, "Fine, I need to get some practice in.. Not doing anything is making me anxious.." you admitted to the older man.

"Great! No time to waste!" he said, giving a taunt laugh at your confession. As much as it pissed you off to have them laughing at you, you were learning it was best to brush it off then to try and defend yourself. Shrugging you didn't want to waste any more time conversing with the other. Catching this, Nappa took the lead in heading back down the hall to the Training room. He wasted no time punching in the code and slipping in.

Not wanting to be locked out of your only chance to get some training in, you slipped in behind him letting the door hiss close. Upon entering you looked around and could already see the dents that you had made earlier in the day. You flinched a little bit in memory but you tried to pay it no mind. Stretching your arms out in front of you.

"Well since we are both here, you might as well try sparring. I will go easy on you, don't need a repeat of this morning. They don't like it when we have recurring trips to the medical ward in the same day," he stated, clearly making a jab at you. Wasting no time you dropped into a more defensive stance, upon seeing this the other grinned and cracked his neck before doing the same. "Rush me, give me everything you got!"

You didn't need to be told twice. Pushing off quickly with your back leg, you sprung forward at the large man like a bat out of hell. Winding up you quickly threw a few punches, all in which he blocked easily. This frustrated you and you twisted your hips to land a few kicks on his legs. However you were almost a hundred percent sure that it hurt you more than it did him. His body was massive and clearly built up from years of training, you were nowhere near that yet.

Jumping back you glared at him and he chuckled at your attempts, "You have good hits, but you need to learn to get more power behind them. You hit me a few times, but it was like nothing. You need to use your body! Punch from your core, keep your elbow down!" He instructed. The fact that he wasn't pounding you like Raditz had easier was beyond you, but you weren't about to complain. Giving him a small nod to let him know that you understood, you got ready to give it another try.

Charging in like you had before you continued to hit the same as before, your need to land a hit clouding over your focus. It wasn't until you saw him start to look irritated did you start to calm down a little bit. Taking a small moment to breathe you cleared your mind and started to try to punch the way he had said before. Instead of relying on your arms strength, you let your core push into it, giving the punch some more power. However your punches were still a little bit all over the place.

Nappa was keeping up with blocking each hit, but you could tell from his eyes that it was actually doing something in comparison to before. Smirking a little bit you tried the rest of what he taught and you tucked your elbow in. Launching forward you were aimed right for his face and he managed to bring his arms up to block it in time. However he skidded back a little bit upon impact. You saw this and your [e/c] eyes lit up with glee. This massive man before you, and you were able to make him move with your own strength.

This made your pride swell and you grinned, making haste on springing in once more. Continuing to punch the other, you could see him grin at your progress. However he was much more on guard now, taking each hit and blocking it with ease. This continued on for maybe half an hour. You could feel all the angst from earlier start to lift off your shoulders, this was what you needed. However you wanted to do more than punch, you wanted to land a real hit without him blocking.

Your punches were coming harder and faster, and he was noticing the pattern. A small glint shone in the corner of your eye before you twisted your hip, landing a good hit to the side of his shin. This caused the large man to become unbalanced just long enough for you to throw a perfect punch square in his jaw. There was a moment of silence as his head turned to the side before he lashed out and punched you square in the jaw in retaliation, sending you flying back.

Stumbling to try and catch your footing, you fell back onto your butt and your hand flew to your cheek and you turned to glare at the man. He had done nothing but block, he never said that he would hit you back! As you got to your feet he was flexing his jaw turning back to you.

"What the hell was that for!?" you yelled at him, your anger spilling out quickly before you had time to think about what you were saying. The larger man's eyes blazed with anger and he came storming over. It wasn't too often you would admit to feeling intimidated, but you could only imagine what he could do to you if he was serious enough. As he stood over you, you waited for him to hit you again, yell at you, anything.

"You got a lucky shot, I reacted purely on reflexes. You made improvements, but I think we should call it... I'm sure that the others are waiting to get some dinner." he said, placing a hand on your shoulder in his own way of saying that he was proud. It was needless to say that you were surprised by his actions. The other didn't give you a chance to reply as he rubbed her jaw softly and walked past you, opening the door and slipping out.

You were left astonished. Despite the sharp pain that was starting to heat your face, and all that had happened today with your new Saiyan teammates; you managed to get at least one of them to say something positive about you. Turning you quickly jogged out of the room to meet with the other before you both headed down the wall to where your rooms were located. As you got closer, you could see Vegeta and Raditz both leaning against the walls waiting.

"There you both a-.." Raditz started before he looked at Nappa and you. Both of your hits that landed, were starting to colour nicely. "Did you do that to him?" he asked, looking at you, his eyes wide. Glancing up to see the nice purple that was starting to stain his pale skin, you turned back with a smug grin and simply nodded.

"It looks like Nappa is also starting to get rusty." Vegeta laughed and pushed himself away from the wall. He didn't say anything else, but you could see it in his eyes, he was starting to see the promise in you. Aside from a few more snide comments at Nappa, you all walked in silence down the halls to the dining room. After eating to your heart's content, you decided to retire to your room for the night, wanting nothing more than to end the crazy day you had.

It had been a long 24 hours. You went from living a relatively peaceful and simple life, to being thrown into this shit storm. You went to beating on your own comrades, to having all of your comrades beat you and belittle you. However, you made it quick to show that you did have it in you, you truly were a Saiyan warrior, and you were going to make sure the others knew it. Even if you had to spend every waking moment training until you could beat the other three, you would. You didn't care if it was just the four of you left, you weren't going to sit around and let them push you around. That just wasn't you.

Notes:

Okay so I know a little bit about Martial Arts because I do them myself.

However, I do Kendo (Sword fighting), I don't do Karate or Taekwondo. I know about needing to control your strikes and using your core to power your hits - however I am not very familiar with hand to hand combat.. However I have been taught how to punch. So I apologize if my descriptions of fights are a little bit different then the average persons

As always, please leave me a lovely review, they are very much appreciated.

Chapter 5: Cold Reminder

Chapter Text

The next week seemed to go by fairly quickly. You spent most of your waking time with the rest of your new squad. Despite your very rocky start, things were slowly starting to even out. You were learning quickly how far you can push your sass and with who. Nappa and Raditz both had a decent sense of humour and often rolled with you, but Vegeta often took it personally and would snap. It bugged you just how much of a stick in the mud he was.

Each day you managed to sneak in some training time with one of them. Nappa was always working on how to land powerful strikes. Raditz had been spending his time showing you how to block and where to strike to do some serious damage. Vegeta took his time to work on your reflexes, making sure you could throw punches and kicks fast enough and that you were able to block and dodge even faster. Despite how unbelievably tired you were, you could already see the improvement their little lessons were making on you.

Waking up it was oddly quiet. Normally when you woke up, you could hear the three of them talking about something, or even arguing. This morning it was dead quiet. However strange it was, you couldn't help but find it serene. Turning over in your bed you managed to close your eyes for a little bit longer, before you finally dragged yourself out of the bed and into the shower. Drying up, you had just finished putting on the blue spandex outfit when there was a soft knock at your door.

This made you curious, it had to be one of them; but you thought they had either all gone to eat, or train. Moving to the door, you opened it and looked out to see Raditz standing there. In his hand was a plate of food and he lifted a brow when you just sort of stared at him for a moment. Realising that you had sort of blanked, you opened it up all the way,

"Hey? What brings you here?" you asked, lifting your hand to your lips to stifle a small yawn. You couldn't remember a time when you had ever gotten to sleep in like you had today, it was oddly refreshing.

"Vegeta and Nappa were called to see Lord Frieza, and when you weren't up I went to eat by myself. I thought you would be hungry when you finally got up, so I brought you a plate.." he explained, extending the plate out to you. Blinking in surprise you took the plate and stepped aside, inviting him in. That would have explained why it was so quiet, but you never would have pegged in as being nice like this.

Moving over to the couch you sunk into it and started to eat one of the bread rolls on the plate. This was one thing you missed, being able to eat in the comfort of your own room, not surrounded by loud people and in uncomfortable seats. Swallowing what you had in your mouth you watched as he took a seat on the opposite end of the couch,

"Thanks, Raditz. Do you know how long those two will be?" you asked curiously. It's not like you wanted to see them, but you never knew what it was like to be summoned by Frieza. Finishing the rest of the roll, you eyed the rest of the food on the plate. You were too busy looking over the food to notice how Raditz was looking over you. You never thought twice about how the clothing hugged tight to your body, showing off every single one of your curves.

"Oh.. It's hard to say, they left early this morning, they will either be back tonight or tomorrow night, depending on how things go.." he stated with a small shrug of his shoulders. He said it was thought it was nothing, however seeing as he had been with them for so long it probably was nothing. Wasting no time to finish the food that had been brought to you, you leaned over and set the plate down on the coffee table.

"Since it's just us, want to go and get some training in? I'm sure they will give us a mission soon, and I can't wait! I want to be ready for anything they throw our way!" you said, looking over at him. By now you were a little bit more familiar with the team, and it wasn't as bad to ask to go and train with them as it was on the first day. Watching as your face lit up, the other just couldn't say no; with a small laugh he nodded in agreement.

 

. . . . .

 

Standing there, now dressed in your full armour you stood in a ready stance. You had been at it for well over an hour, and you were pretty tired. However, after all the training you had gone through the last few days, you were starting to gain a rapid amount of stamina, and you were willing to push it as far as you possibly could. Every moment not training was a moment wasted.

Your chest heaved as you stood there. You could feel the sweat on the nape of your neck, and the sweat along your hairline. Raditz just looked slightly winded, but he still looked ready to go for another few hours. It was the small things like that that made you frustrated and pushed you to train even harder. You didn't want to be so far behind them for the rest of you life, you wanted to exceed them, all of them.

Taking a deep breath you moved in quickly, thanking Vegeta for the lessons in speed. You got in faster and you came close to landing a hit on Raditz before he blocked it, throwing a few punches on his own. You both moved quickly, both throwing and blocking punches. It wasn't long before you were both flying around the room, chasing each other and evading the others' hits. You couldn't help but smile from the thrill of it. As you progressed, the three of them all started to push you, slowly releasing their powers against you as you were able to keep up.

Finally you saw an opening and you grinned at the other before you rushed in to punch him only to miss when he vanished completely. You straightened up, baffled at what you had just witnessed. Glancing around you couldn't see him, but you quickly spun around and noticed you came face to face with the older man.

You stood there for a moment with a stunned expression, and he wasted no time in making his move. However instead of attacking you like he normally would have, he attacked you in a different way.

He grabbed your waist and pulled you closer as he pressed his lips to yours. In that moment you felt as though your whole mind just stopped working for a few moments, before it finally started to register what was going on. Blinking in surprise you weren't sure how to react until you felt his lips move against your own. Following your instincts you hesitantly moved your lips as well, kissing him back.

Kissing him.

When it finally settled on your brain your eyes widened and you narrowed your eyes, putting your hands on his chest you pushed him back and you jumped back. Your cheeks were lightly dusted with a light shade of pink, while your eyes were blazing with confused emotions.

"H-how dare you!?" you snapped, your voice rising as you questioned him. You were upset, where had that come from!? You didn't like people touching you, let alone men. He had just gone and crossed so many lines and it aggravated you. However your outburst didn't seem to phase him in the slightest. Remaining where he was in the arm, his arms were crossed over his chest and a victorious grin painted on his face.

"Oh I dared, and you weren't exactly quick to pull away, so I will take that as, Raditz 1, [y/n] 0" he said and laughed. He had you alone, without the other two; why wouldn't he try and make a move on the only female Saiyan. Not only were you stunning, but he couldn't help but imagine how beyond pissed Vegeta would be if it was his offspring that continued the Saiyan race and not his.

"I swear to God, Raditz. I will make you regret that!" you snarled, baring your canines at him. What made it worse was the fact that he was right. That made you even more mad. You should have shoved him away sooner, you should have punched him or kicked him, anything but kiss him back! You wanted to crawl into a hole and hide your shame.

"You will make him regret what?" a familiar voice sounded below. You both turned you head to the door to the room, seeing your other two comrades standing there. The fact that they were there made your cheeks flare a deeper pink and you clenched your fists. Ignoring the question you launched yourself towards Raditz while he was distracted, and you punched him hard in the side of his face. You watched as he flew back into the wall, denting it as he impacted. Glaring at him you descended down so that your feet were once again on the floor.

You knew that Vegeta and Nappa were both there looking confused at your sudden attack on the other man. You sneered, and tried to hold your head up and act as though nothing had happened, but the blush that painted your cheeks was a dead give away to something. Walking past the other two who had arrived home early, you headed out the door, but not before throwing a response over your shoulder,

"Why don't you ask Raditz.. Granted his jaw isn't broken." with that you left the others in the room alone.

You didn't wait to see if any of them were following you out, you just headed straight to your room and slammed the door. You also made sure to lock the door behind you, seeing as those three liked to show up at random and invite themselves in. Pulling your armour off you put it aside and undressed, deciding to take a quick shower to try and cool down a little bit.

You had intended the shower to be quick, but it ended up dragging on. You relaxed under the warm shower, letting it relax all of your sore muscles as you cleaned up. Stepping out you wrapped a towel around yourself and sighed heading out of the bathroom to retrieve a clean uniform. However once you left the bathroom you were greeted with a surprise visitor. Your expression turned stone cold when you looked at the Prince. Naturally, you lock the door thinking you might get privacy. Haven't you learned yet, that no longer exists.

"What the hell do you want?" you snapped at him, not having any patience to be dealing with him right now. He sat on your couch, his normal scowl on his face and his arms over his chest. The only difference was now his eyes were wandering over your body. Trying to ignore him you went over to your dresser and pulled out a clean suit and headed back into the bathroom to change.

"Well, Raditz explained what had happened. I am honestly surprised you haven't caught on just yet. You are a female Saiyan, and there are how many Saiyans left?" he responded, not moving from his seat. You were silently thankful for him having the decency to give you some privacy to change. Drying off quickly you got dressed and pulled on the spandex clothing. Coming back out as you dried your [h/l] [h/c].

"I have noticed. However none of you better get the wrong idea. I am not interested in becoming anyone's incubator, their mate, or even their bitch. I will decide what happens with my body," you nearly spat at him through your teeth. It didn't matter if they were really that attractive, or if they changed to be nice to you. You had a job, and you saw no reason to stop and become a mother.

Vegeta was once again eyeing you up, also noticing how well the outfit hugged your curves perfectly. You couldn't stop the small blush from tinting the tops of your cheeks when you noticed his stare. Even if Raditz was the only one to make a move so far, Vegeta confirmed that they all had the same intentions. This made you mad. You were a warrior, not some prize to be won.

"Surely you already know of the cycle?" he asked out of nowhere. This caught your attention and this made you straight up blush. Seeing this, he grinned. This was not something you wanted to talk about, this was the last thing you wanted to be talking about with the prince. Scoffing you folded your arms over your chest and shook your head, as if to say you had no idea.

"Well, then I should explain. There is a certain time in a month when a female Saiyan starts to get crav-" he started to explain, his face overly smug. You were quick to make loud shushing sounds as he started to explain. Your face red just thinking about it. Yeah, okay every race had something; Saiyans had a point in the month where they got nothing but lustful cravings. It would span anywhere from one day to a week.

The first time you had ever experienced it was when you had just turned 18. You had no idea what was going on and you thought that you were sick, and was going to die. After going to the medical ward, they explained what it was and you were left with nothing but fear. Having not been through this before, you were quick to accept the first person who offered to help. After that you refused to let anyone touch you. You dealt with them for years, trying to satisfy yourself, but with little success. While it helped to quench the flame, it was never enough.

Seeing your flustered face the prince couldn't help but to laugh, "Come now, don't be so modest. be able We all know, and we will pick up when you happen to find yourself in trouble.. and we will all be ready to help you," he said with a small grin playing on his lips. It would have made you mad if it was his normal grin, but this one was different. Not only did it look dark and sadistic, but it also looked seductive. A shiver ran along your spine as his offer fell over your ears. 'They will be able to tell!?'

"I won't need any of your help. I managed all these years, don't get ahead of yourselves." you said with a cold laugh. Despite the rising panic that was rising in your chest, you tried very hard to play it off.

However he wasn't buying your tough girl act, not in the least. Standing his arms fell to his side as he made his way over to where you stood, his eyes meeting yours. Despite the sudden fear that picked along your skin, you remained where you were, allowing him to close the distance between the two of you. Looking you in the eyes he leaned in and lifted your chin with his finger. You felt your heart race in your chest, 'Oh my god.. is the prince really going to kiss me?' you thought, your eyes breaking away from him for a moment to glance down at his lips. It all seemed to be so slow and then just like that he turned away and turned the handle to your room,

"We better get going, they are waiting on us to go and eat." he ordered before he stepped from the room, leaving you there alone bewildered. You felt your anger flare at the others' stunt and you threw the towel off to the side somewhere. Reaching over you quickly pulled your armour on, cursing various insults in the process.

Ripping the door open you stepped out, shutting the door behind you. The three men who were waiting on you all looked up as you turned away from them and started towards the dining room. You had had it with all of them; especially Raditz and Vegeta. However in your rage, you didn't think about how your hips swayed when you moved and how all three had a perfect view of this as you all made your way to eat.

You weren't looking forward to having to deal with them. They were just like any other man, they had just three things on their mind. Food, fighting, and their dicks. By now you were coming to the conclusion that it was just impossible to live with men.

Chapter 6: Mission Start

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Stretching out in your armour, you left the room and waited by the other doors. Normally you were the last one to awaken, however today was your first mission, and you were excited! The ship you would all be departing in had been packed up the night before, and all that was left was to go and eat. You stretched out and leaned against the wall, glancing over when one of the doors opened to show Nappa. The man looked over and he looked puzzled at seeing you, but he shrugged it off as the other two emerged from their rooms as well.

The last few days had been really uncomfortable, as the others were always staring at you, almost expectantly; however after blowing off your steam on a group of lower class minions the night before and getting to leave for your missions - nothing could break your spirit!

Taking no time to eat, you were the first one done and ready to go. The three glance between one another with a rather impressed look. It wasn't very often that people got excited about their missions, unless it was to go and wipe out races and cause destruction. This was only a rescue mission, but it was better than clean ups.

The three let you lead them around the base as you practically bounced off of the walls. You were like an overactive child who had gotten locked in a candy store overnight. Though, none of them complained. It was probably the first time any of them saw you being genuinely happy. There was no arguing or sharp comments bantered back and forth, just happy chatter and excited rants.

Finally they said that preparations were set and you beamed, boarding the ship. Hell, you were in such a good mood that you didn't care that everyone was sitting so close to you, since it was a much smaller ship. Letting your tail free for the time being, it swayed softly back and forth behind you as you stood there impatiently. Looking over at the spiky haired prince you finally asked the important question,

"What should I be prepared for? What exactly are we doing?" you asked, turning your body to face him while you spoke. He rolled his eyes before giving you a quick glance over,

"A patrol had been sent there a month ago. They should have been gone for only a week. A week ago we received a distress call from the team, and they decided our squad would handle it. We will arrive and set up a camp; there are wild creatures there, so you will have to be alert. The next day we will go and start to patrol the area for them, using the sunlight to our advantage." he explained in short.

It was just a simple mission, and both Raditz and Nappa looked bored about it; but you just weren't able to share their emotions. Even if you wanted to, you just don't think that it would have been possible. You just couldn't wait to get out there and start to do real work. This may be a boring job, but it was already a vast improvement from your last ones.

The ride was a long one, and you meant loong. If it wasn't Nappa or Raditz making some kind of inappropriate comment, then it was Vegeta who was starting to lose his temper on the other two. You couldn't help but think that you were surrounded by idiots. You avoided any kind of conversation with them if it was necessary, not wanting to give them the chance to pull your good mood down. Thanking your God for that ride to be over, you stepped out with the others, stretching out your body.

You wasted no time in helping the others remove what you all needed for the camp that night. Vegeta decided he was too good for the grunt work and decided to take a seat on a tree stump and watch. Rolling your eyes you continued to help them unload, pulling out a tent and passing it off to them before you pulled out the second. Handing it off you went to grab the other two, only to realise that there were no more. Your brows knit together in confusion as you shut the compartment to the ship and went over to help the two set up the tent,

"Did someone forget to pack the tents? We only have two of them?" you asked innocently enough. As you worked around the tent with the two, you managed to catch a glance at Vegeta who held nothing but a smug grin on his face,

"Normally, [y/n], we only bring one tent.. however we thought four might be a bit of a crowd so we added an extra one. So, I thought maybe you would share my tent with me; I don't think either of us want to be kept up all night by their snoring.." he stated, that look never leaving his face. The idea of sharing a tent with him made your cheeks heat up a little bit and you turned back to your work,

"Y-yeah.. I guess that sounds alright.." you responded. You didn't exactly think saying anything to piss off the prince was exactly wise, but you also wanted to be able to sleep; so maybe it would work out in your favour in the end. Having been focused on fixing the tent, you didn't notice the other two men cast glares over their shoulder at the young prince who sat there with an even wider grin.

Finished with the first tent, the other two went on to start the second one. You sat there on your knees for a few moments, painfully watching as they tried to set up the tent. Finally letting out a loud, frustrated sigh you stood and shoved the two men aside and finished setting up the tent. This causes the prince to laugh, and the two men to mutter about how they knew all that.

Rolling your eyes at the masculine pride you stretched and went over to start looking through the blankets, making sure that there was enough.

Then it hit you. It was almost like a sharp pain in your side at first and you instantly felt a wave of horror wash over you. That was the telltale sign of your cycle. You felt a small surge of panic rise in your chest when you remembered what the prince had said about it. Having them in front of you, you tried to think of a reason to leave.

Looking over, you noticed that no one had yet to get some firewood or stones. Brushing the dirt and dried leaves from your pants you turned away from the group, "I'm going to get some firewood.." you said, letting them know. You didn't need to look to know that the prince was smirking by now, he knew and you wanted to scream.

"Maybe I should go and hel-"

"No! I want to go alone." you turned to face the bald warrior. Noticing that you had snapped you cleared your throat, "I mean that I need some time away from you muscle heads... I was ready to strangle myself on the way here... maybe you should go and find something for us to eat?" you suggested, noticing the corners of his lips also turning up in a bit of a smirk. That was all the cue you needed to get the hell out of there.

Wasting no more time you took off flying in the trees, wanting to get as much distance between you and the others as soon as you flew through the trees, your body starting to grow warmer and you decided you were far enough to land. Landing, you stopped and leaned against a tree. Naturally it had to happen now, when you were in the middle of god knows where, surrounded by three Saiyan men, who all wanted a reason to pounce. To make matters worse it had to happen that Vegeta was right, they could all sense it as well. You had to keep a resolve, you just had to make it through supper, and then maybe you could slip off alone when they all went to bed to take care of the problem.

Pushing away from the tree you lifted your hand and blasted it down with a single ki blast. Watching as the grey tree fell over you cast a few more, leaving the once sturdy trunk, in pieces. Collecting as much as your arms could possibly hold you and you took off back to camp. You didn't want to go back, you wanted so badly to avoid them, but that would start to raise more flags than it already had.

Taking a deep breath as you arrived back you landed and dropped your pile down to the side, seeing they had found some stones, and kindle to get the fire started. Moving around to one of the tree stumps you took a seat across from Vegeta. You looked up at him, he still held that smug grin on his face. You wanted to go over there and slap it off, but the sound of Nappa coming back with a large wild-beast kept you at bay.

"You didn't bring back as much firewood as I was hoping since you were gone for so long.. you didn't happen to run into any trouble, did you?" he asked. Your cheeks tinted lightly once again at his words. He knew very well what he was saying, and so did the others. You sneered at him and turned you head away,

"No, I had no problem. I was just searching for an older tree.. I was being considerate of nature here.." you lied effortlessly. Raditz gave a small raise of his eyebrow at the response, but he focused on Nappa cleaning up the beast so that it could be cooked.

You watched as the three men seemed to fall into routine, cleaning up the beast and ripping sections of the meat off to place onto a rack above the fire. You had to admit, they knew what they were doing. They clearly had years of experience in all of this. Giving them a small smile when they handed you your share, you quickly devoured it, not worrying about manners like you would have back home.

You were able to keep yourself just distracted enough that you didn't think about your rapidly increasing problem, despite the jabs that they others threw your way. Eventually the banter and jokes turned into the three talking about past missions, and giving you an idea of all the possibilities that could go wrong, and how there were some that were so easy a child could do it blindfolded. For once you found it easy to sit back and talk with them all.

As the chatter started to die down and the sun was nowhere left to be seen, you all seemed ready to go to sleep. You knew you couldn't be the one to suggest going to sleep, so you waited patiently. The fire softly illuminated everyone's features before Nappa glanced over at the prince before he stretched out, yawning loudly.

"Well I think that it is time to go and get some sleep. We need to be up at the crack of dawn if you want to use as much of the sunlight as possible." he stated. He had a valid point and young couldn't help but stifle a small yawn. Raditz nodded in agreement before he stood and muttered something akin to 'good night' before vanishing into the tent he was sharing with Nappa.

Not wanting to waste anymore time there, you stood as well and went into the other tent, the one you would unfortunately be sharing with the prince. You sighed softly before you pulled your shoes and gloves off, followed by your chest and waist gear. Setting them neatly to the side you grabbed one of the pillows you laid down and threw a blanket over yourself, making sure that your back would be to the prince when he would get settled in.

You could hear Nappa and Vegeta's voice conversing outside but you had no idea what they were saying; not that it mattered as they were done and the prince had now slipped into the tent. You weren't able to stop your body from tensing up a little bit as he moved in beside you and started to pull off his gear as well, getting himself ready to go to sleep.

You could hear his shuffling as he laid down next to you and you silently thanked god he wasn't saying anything. A small smile made its way to your lips as you realised now you just had to wait. All you had to do was wait until Vegeta had fallen asleep, and you could slip out and take care of your problem, and pray that this was the only time it would strike during the mission. However you heard him turning over next to you,

"I'm not a fool, [y/n]. I'm not going to fall asleep and I won't let you leave this tent.." he whispered quietly , his breath just tickling against the nape of your neck. You couldn't help a shiver that ran down your spine and you cursed how sensitive your body had become during this time. Shutting your eyes you tried to ignore him, he had to give in eventually, maybe if he thought you were asleep

Then his breath was right next to your ear, making you bite your lip as you fought against letting your body shiver again, "Let me help you.." he whispered, his breath ghosting over your ear.

"I.. I don't need any help... go to sleep!" you said, your voice just above a whisper.

"Don't lie to me.. I don't like liars.." he warned, his voice dropping lower than it normally was. That was enough to make a small whimper past your lips. You were doing so well, and now he was practically pressed against your back, whispering in your ear. The burning in the pit of your stomach started to get stronger then it was before,

"I .. Vegeta.. please stop.." you whispered, you could already feel your resolve starting to break. No matter how hard you tried to fight it, it just got worse. You didn't want to give in to what he wanted, you wanted to fight him but you were already begging.

"Let me help.. I promise I won't do anything more than relieve your suffering.." he whispered, his hand having slipped under your blanket and was lightly tracing over the curve in your side. Biting your lip harder you couldn't help but let out a shaky breath, you didn't want this, but you needed it. It was one of the few things that made you weak, and you cursed it with every fibre of your being.

"F-fine.. but don't expect anything in return.." he responded at last, turning you head to cast a heated glare at the man behind you. You felt him smirk as he nodded in agreement to the terms you had just set in place. Shifting around he was able to pull your bottoms down, letting light fleeting touches tease your skin while he presented the main event.

His hands were rough, and that was probably from years of fighting, but it wasn't an unwelcome touch. While you had your head turned over the prince made haste in stealing your lips with his own. The sudden action of affection causes your body to tense up a little bit as you begin to blush slightly. Sensing your moment of hesitation he pushed your hip down, slowly twisting your body to turn until you lay flat on your back. Pulling the blanket off of you, he moved his own body so that it was now above yours, your lips parting for a moment while he looked down at you.

He was now inches from your face, his beautiful face now inches from your own. You could feel your heart pounding away in your chest and you would have been surprised if he couldn't hear it. Staring at him for a few moments, you couldn't help as your eyes glanced back to his lips, silently wanting to kiss them again. Though none of this was anything you would dare to admit out loud, there was no way you would feed anything else to his ego.

Noticing your hesitation, he let his hand slowly trail along your side, moving over your bare hip. You noticed how your breath hitched ever so slightly and he noticed as well, the grin on his face didn't even try to hide his amusement. You halfheartedly glared at him, but he had other things in mind. Leaning forward he let his breath softly tickle your ear before he started to softly kiss under your ear, causing you to take in a shaky breath. Your control was relaxing as you felt like jelly under his kisses.

You could feel his attention start to diminish some of the flames that were burning under your flesh. Your mind was turning to mush until you felt his hand tease along the side of your thigh, causing you to gasp softly. By now your body was reacting in pure reactions, your arms came to wrap around the man's shoulders, not knowing what else to do as he brushed against you , making you whimper softly. You could feel him grinning against your skin and you let your nails dig into the other shoulder in response.

If it wasn't for the bloody cycle, he wouldn't have been allowed to lay a finger on you! Now here he was getting his way, being cocky about it. It vexed you, but when his finger started to roughly rub you, you bit your tongue in a soft moan. Your body was so sensitive during this time, you knew that you wouldn't be able to hold out for long.

As his fingers started to move along your wet folds, and his hand brushing against your bead in the process. Your body shivered as he teased you, moving slowly against you but never going any further. He continued to kiss and nip at the flesh on the side of your neck, seeming to be enjoying himself just as he was.

"Vegeta.. please.." you whimpered against his neck, you needed so badly to finish. His teasing was only relighting the fire, and it was starting to get unbearable.

"Please?" he repeated, a venomous smirk lacing his voice. He knew very well what you wanted, and he was going to be a dick. Then again, what more had you expected from the prince?

"Please, stop teasing me.. I need you.." you said, trying not to let your voice rise any louder than a whisper, in fear of the other two hearing. You had no idea how well these tents blocked out sound, and you really were in the mood to find out. However the desperation in your voice was there, you needed this so badly. His teasing touches made it feel like the fire was beginning to reignite against your skin. Your need was starting to drive you insane and his cocky attitude wasn't helping; however what more had you really expected from the prince?

Without any hesitation he slipped a finger into your wet cavern, rubbing against your overly sensitive walls. The sudden action caused you to moan and dig your nails deeper into his shoulders. It was so little, and yet it felt so amazing. Your tail was starting to curl in pleasure as he started to move it in and out of you. Biting your lip to stifle the moans that were managing to slip past your lips.

The sounds you were making were clearly pleasing to the prince, because he started to speed up his actions, getting rougher as you dragged your nails over his skin, leaving red lines in their wake. Finally he hit that one bundle of nerves inside of you which caused you to gasp out. Noticing your reaction he grinned and started to assault that spot, sending pain flooding over your entire body.

You didn't even think about it when you grabbed his face and pulled his lips to your own, you just needed something to help keep you quiet. You could tell he was pleased as he pressed in one more time, causing your body to reach its limit. You moaned into your kiss as you came, your back arching up into his as you reached your climax.

When your body started to relax, he moved away, staring down at you. You could see the conflicted lust that was in his eyes and you watched him for a moment before he finally moved. Pulling your bottoms up he pulled himself away from your body and turned away to his side of the tent and curled up to go to sleep. For a moment you were surprised that he had kept his promise that he had silently made.

Not complaining however, your primal hunger had been satisfied and he wasn't bugging you about how he had been right. Thankful he was leaving the situation as it was you turned over and pulled the blankets up over your body. You would be lying if you had said you didn't like it, but you weren't exactly happy how that would have given his ego a boost.

Leaving it as it was, you let sleep come over you, your mind was able to focus and drift away into a much needed slumber.

Notes:

AN/ this chapter was a bloody mess. I had to rewrite half of it because my laptop kept bugging out and you remove the cursor from the screen leaving me to accidentally back page, and then have to rewrite everything... Anyways, I hope it wasn't too bad.

It will start to pick up more with the other characters, I plan on having it so you end up doing it all with each of them, but you will settle on one in the end.

Sorry if it is eehhh, I normally only write gay smut, I am very new to this non homo sexy time. Lmao, please be patient!

Please leave a review, as always. More reviews, means faster updates; I love hearing from you c:

Chapter 7: Mission Success?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day came faster than you thought it would have. You had a dreamless night, and it hardly felt like you slept at all. You had woken at the crack of dawn, the sunlight illuminating the inside of the tent, allowing your sleep filled eyes to slowly open and focus. Laying there your body was curled up nearly in a ball, and your eyes came to focus on another face right beside yours.

At first you hardly even thought about it. The face before you was deep in a peaceful slumber. The normally harsh and cold expression was so soft and cute. However as soon as the thought crossed your mind, you vowed never to say that allowed. The all too proud prince would surely kill you if you said that out loud.

However the peaceful moment of admiring his serene expression abruptly ended when you remembered the events of the night before. A flush rose quickly to the tops of your cheeks and you sat up, careful not to wake him. The embarrassment washed over you all at once making you cringe at how you acted. It didn't help that Vegeta had done nothing but encourage the whole thing. You wanted to slap the man, but instead voted on getting your stuff and cleaning up.

Standing you made sure your outfit was on right before you slipped out and went over to the ship, grabbing some soap and a towel. Glancing over at Nappa and Raditz's tent you couldn't help but snicker at the snoring that was emitting from it. Maybe sharing the tent with Vegeta was more beneficial than you thought. It not only solved your little problem, but you were saved from the sleepless night with one of those two.

Wasting no time you took off in the air and made your way to a river that was nearby. You wanted to clean your clothes and have a bath while you were at it, the sooner you could forget the events of the night before the better.

Seeing the river you checked around for anything wild and then when you deemed it safe you relaxed. Stripping down you went down to the river with the soap and started to scrub them. It took only a few minutes before you started to wring the water out of them and put them on a branch of a nearby tree. It was already really sunny and warm, so it shouldn't take too long to dry them.

After your body had gotten used to the freezing currents, it became a lot warmer and easy to wade around in. Diving under to wet your hair, you saw a few decent sized fish and you snatched them up, tossing them up onto the shore next to your towel. Emerging from the water you looked around, taking in the new planet. It wasn't normal for you to have time to relax and look around, normally it was in and out missions, on planets with nothing but desolation. This planet was still full of life, and you had the chance to take it all in. Your tail swayed behind you under the water, as you thought.

Letting out a deep sigh you smiled before turning around to grab your soap. However as you went to reach for it you noticed a set of feet and looked up. Your ears burned when your eyes met Vegeta's.

"You shouldn't be wandering around unknown planets alone," he said simply. He seemed like he was trying to hold up a persona; but the sleep that still clouded his eyes was saying something completely different. Blushing you huff and grab the soap, turning away from him to shield your naked body,

"I didn't want to wake anyone, and I was just going for a quick bath.. It's not like I can't defend myself.." you retorted, running the soap through your [h/l] [h\c]. Scrubbing it thoroughly you rinsed it out, diving under again and shaking it out once coming up again. Glancing over you noticed that Vegeta had taken a seat next to the fish and your towel.

"Yeah, yeah. Just make sure to take one of us next time. Even if you're mad, on unknown planets you never know what will happen." he responded and laid back, shutting his eyes again. You were a little bit surprised that he wasn't leering over you like you had expected. It made you feel that little bit of respect and it made you smile inwardly as you moved on to scrubbing your body.

"Okay, I will try to keep that in mind for next time.. Hey, can you pass me my towel.." you asked, tossing the soap back up and turning in his direction, making sure that your arms were high enough to cover you under the water. The prince sat up and tossed you a towel, noticing what you were doing and scoffed, clearly amused by your modesty.

Catching it you held it up and stepped out, wrapping yourself in it, and twisting your hair to drip the water out. After draining as much water from your hair as you could, you shook it out, letting any extra water spray around. You glanced to the side to see the prince removing his suit and you couldn't help but watch as you felt your clothing that was pretty dry on the branch now.

You were enticed by just how muscular the small prince was. His body was very nicely toned, he looked by no means weak. Noticing your gaze on him he grinned and you glared back instantly. Turning away from him you huffed. God, it was a pain, because it wasn't like the men were unattractive, it was just they were all so pushy and full of themselves.

Groaning you pulled on some underwear before you let the towel drop as you pulled your spandex tights on. It was shortly after you tugged the tank top on that you heard the approach of Nappa and Raditz. They both gave you a quick look over before they stripped and joined the prince to bathe. You were gathering up the towel and the fish when you glanced over. Naturally Nappa was massive, it wasn't easy to hide the fact that he was muscular. Raditz however was the same as Vegeta. But his arms were both larger than the Prince's.

Before they could catch you checking out their naked bodies you took off, heading back to camp. You flew there, allowing the wind to dry your hair off the rest of the way in the process. Getting there you lay the towel out on one of the logs and you relit the fire. Once that was ready, you hummed softly and started to get the fish ready, also gathering up some of the leftover meat from the night before.

As you watched the fish cook over the fire you were glad to be alone. It was peaceful, nothing was bugging you, no comments being thrown at you, just you and the soft crackling of the fire. You couldn't help but smile at the peace of it all, it was something you had missed greatly from your innocent years. However you knew that was going to end as soon as the men returned, and sure enough they were just making their appearance.

"I think [y/n] slept well last night, she seems to be awfully happy this morning," Raditz jeered as they landed. You looked up and glared at them as the other two laughed. You must have been delusional to think it would all blow over, naturally they weren't going to let you forget it any time soon. "Tell me, were you able to fall asleep just fine on your own?"

You felt a soft blush taint your cheeks at his comments. While he wasn't just outright saying it, he was still implying it and you all knew what he was talking about. Your tail lashed behind you in anger at his comments, "Will you just drop it?" You hissed out,

"Come now, you must have felt really safe sleeping next to Vegeta.." he continued, taking a seat on one of the logs. The others followed him and you were pissed off and embarrassed. The blush continued to grow on your face as you watched Vegeta just grin wildly. You couldn't even say that nothing happened in risk of him quickly turning it back on you and making it worse than it really had been. You could feel your jaw clenching at the Raditz constant taunting. What did he want you to do, come right out and go into lewd detail for him?

"If you do not shut up, Raditz.. you will not get any breakfast..." the threat came out from between your teeth. You swore to whatever God was out there, you were ready to leap at the man and rip his throat out if he didn't stop soon. Nappa must have sensed this and despite laughing softly he shook his head looking over at Raditz,

"Maybe you should stop. I think it must be pretty serious if she is threatening your food!" He barked with a laugh, keeping the mood light while he gave the younger Sayian a warning look. Raditz knew his place, and glared at the older man and huffed, taking his share of the food and started to eat in silence. You glanced over at Nappa and gave him a small nod to let him know you appreciated it and then the rest of you dug into your meal.

The rest of the meal went by in silence and as you were starting to finish up the prince cleared his throat,

"So we are looking for a man by the name of Leriac. I just know that he is similar to us, he had the same skin colour and he had scruffy blonde hair. He is in his mid thirties. We will be splitting up, so make sure you take your scouters. If any of you find him, report and then we will all meet up." he explained. wiping his lips as he set down the bone from the beast.

The three of you all nodded in agreement to the plan that had been set up. Standing you went back into the tent and pulled all of your armour on and set the scouter on your right eye and turned it on. Instantly it beeped and notified you of the other three and you made your way back out. All of you looked at one another before nodding and taking to the sky.

You flew south, towards the mountains. There were going to be plenty of places to hide and judging by the streams and forests around it, you would only assume that to be an ideal place to camp out. You flew for about 10 minutes before you came into sight of the formations, and then spent around half an hour flying around them.

Starting to get frustrated, you knew that the others hadn't found anything yet. Deciding to cheat a little bit, you pressed the button on your scouter and it instantly picked up a power rating. It was weak, and faint but it was there. Moving around you eventually got a stronger reading as you closed in on the mountain and you landed on a ledge. Across from you was a cave and it looked like there was a blonde man sitting in front of a fire. This had to be the man you were looking for.

"I think I've found him. In a cave. South of camp in the mountains." You reported quietly before you removed your finger from the transmission. You thought about waiting for the others, but after seeing that power level you knew he was no threat to you. If things went sour you could handle it until the boys got there.

Moving towards the mouth of the cave you peered in and put on a warm smile,

"Hello there, I am [y/n], I'm assuming that you are Leriac. Me and my associates have come to rescue you and take you back to the station." you explained as he looked up at you. His eyes seemed to be wild; but you weren't quite sure if it was with anger or fear. You hesitated a moment before you continued to move towards him with a smile. Hopefully he will trust you and just come back to camp with you.

However you should have known that with your luck, that wasn't possible. The man glared at you when you got closer and he leaped at you and punched you in the shoulder, just missing you as you moved aside. Growling you turned and punched him in the chest, sending him stumbling back.

"Don't make this harder than it has to be!" you warned, your tail lashing out behind you as you watched him compose himself. It was rare to say that you were scared of something, but the look of sheer insanity and glee that now clouded over his feral black eyes sent a shiver along your spine. He was too weak to hold so much confidence, he should be cowering from you, not grinning like a mad man.

"Oh sweetheart. Wait until you see the kind of monster that man is. He will twist you and break every bone in your body to make sure that you will remain under his rule, forever." the man laughed and you narrowed your eyes in confusion. Was he talking about Lord Frieza? However in your moment of confusion he leapt for you again, and you moved aside effortlessly. It was like he wasn't even trying to hit you, he was just charging at you hoping for something to happ-

That's when it hit you and you felt all of the muscles in your freeze up before going completely limp. You couldn't help the weak whimper that slipped past your lips as you lost balance and fell forward. You could feel his coarse fingers gripped tightly to your tail. Never before had this happened to you, even as a kid no one ever touched your tail, and when they did it was softly and gently.

His grip sent shivers of pain over your body and you felt tears start to well up in the corners of your eyes and you ground your teeth together in frustration. You couldn't move, and he was standing over you laughing like he was insane.

"[y/n] was it? I'm doing you a favour. It's better to be killed by a stranger, then to give your life to that monster only to have him take everything away from you." he whispered close to your ear, but it sounded like he was everywhere. The pain that was radiating throughout your body was starting to make you dizzy and you would have passed out if it wasn't for him beginning to pound your body, bruising and tearing at your skin.

By this point you felt the tears starting to helplessly fall from your eyes as you lay there, getting beaten by the man you were sent to save. You couldn't do anything but let him, You lost track of his blows as your body started to become numb.

It wasn't until you felt hands lightly caress the sides of your face did you realise that he was no longer beating on you. Opening your eyes you glanced up to see the familiar face of Nappa. He helped move you to sit you up and you felt the pain in your body and you knew he had to have broken something as your body protested the movement and you almost fell over until the older man lifted you up into his arms.

Gripping onto his arms you looked over to see the other two. Vegeta's white gloves were stained red, while Raditz held the body of Leriac. You were only able to take in the sight for a few moments before your eyes shut and your head fell into Nappa's chest.

..

..

Opening your eyes you were surrounded by a familiar blue liquid, and the tickling feeling of bubbles dancing along your skin. You noted right away that you were in a healing pod, but it took a few moments before you realised you were in a healing pod. You must be back at the station. Almost as soon as you had awoken you noticed that the water was draining and the door was opening. Tearing off the pesky cords you stepped from the pod and happily took the towel that was offered to you by the doctor.

Your whole body was screaming in protest at the movement but you ignored it and started to dry off your suit and skin. The hiss of the door opening made you lift your head to see you associates. They all looked relieved and it made your heart almost jump. No one had ever looked at you with such tenderness before in your life. However the moment passed and their normal composure took its place.

"[Y/n]. We are sure you already realised the basics, 'shouldn't have gone alone', 'should have waited', and such. We need to talk to you about your tail. You carelessly wave it around and you haven't trained it. As I'm sure you noticed, your tail is your greatest weakness, and we will have to start helping you train it, unfortunately that will have to wait.." The prince summarised. You noticed that they all looked a little bit on edge and as you waited for him to finish explaining you started to dry off your hair.

"Lord Frieza has requested that we all report the mission to him. He will want you to explain what you know about him from before we got there." he finished. Your eyes widened a little bit. Report to Lord Frieza? You had sent reports to Zarbon, but never any directly to Frieza, let alone report in person. You felt a small string of fear race up your spine at the very idea.

"Oh sweetheart. Wait until you see the kind of monster that man is. He will twist you and break every bone in your body to make sure that you will remain under his rule, forever." Leriac's words echoed in your mind. Was he really talking about Frieza? If so, it made you all the more scared to do this. They waited patiently for you to reply and you nodded slowly,

"Well we better not keep him waiting." you said at last before grabbed some new gear and pulled it on, following the others out of the room.

Notes:

Whew this came out longer then originally planned. Haha, Hope that you liked it!
Comments and Kudos help motivate me to update faster!

Chapter 8: Regrets

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You had only heard stories of the man, hearing how he ordered people around and slaughtered them on the spot if they displeased him. You also heard the stories about how he was a monstrous tyrant who destroyed planets and enslaved others. You held yourself together however, there was no point in showing fear.

You followed the other three down the hall, noticing as you walked behind them they all had their tails neatly wrapped around their waists. You would do that out of habit, but you also enjoyed keeping it free to express yourself. However seeing just how big of a weakness it was, you copied them and wrapped it around your waist.

They finally came to a door and knocked lightly before the doors hissed open and you all stepped inside. The room was large and held a large window that oversaw the galaxies, in front of the window looked like a floating chair. You had been too busy staring to notice the other three kneeling, and you scrambled to do the same. You waited in the silence that seemed to go on forever,

"You lot may rise. I want the full report." he ordered. His voice is raspy and impatient. You stood with the others, finally lifting your gaze to fall on the man who sat in the chair. He looked so small in the chair, his skin was mostly white, aside from the odd purple and pink patch. Upon his head were two long horns and his eyes were a solid red that sent shivers along your spine.

He looked nothing like you would have imagined a merciless tyrant. However his stare along was enough to confirm any doubts that you might have had.

"We arrived on the planet in record time. We all split up and searched the planet for him. It seemed pretty empty aside from wild creatures. It took about 45 minutes before we received the transmission from, [y/n] reporting she had found him. By the time we had gotten there things had gotten messy and he continued to resist us. Unfortunately we were forced to use drastic measures to bring him back." Vegeta spoke quickly, however each and every word was precise and clear. You were a little bit surprised at just how serious he had become.

There was a brief moment of silence before Frieza turned his attention to you. His stare caused goosebumps to start to invade your arms, making the hairs at the nape of your neck stand on end. You felt nothing but an intimidating fear course through your body but you stood your ground.

"[y/n].." he said, letting your name roll off his tongue as though giving it a taste, "What prompted the attack?" he questioned. You felt as though your mind ran blank the moment he addressed you. You knew exactly what had happened, the taunts the pain; and yet nothing would come out.

"Well, he just-" Vegeta started, trying to reply in your place.

"Vegeta," the tyrant interrupted instantly. His voice was stone cold and it held a warning,

"Yes, Lord Frieza?"

"I was addressing, [y/n]. I know she is a monkey, but I am sure she can reply for herself just as you can.” His words were like venom. While he addressed the other, you could feel the warning behind his words and it sent fear through you again. When he turned back to face you you cleared your throat before you found your voice,

"I found him and alerted the others before I did anything. I approached him with caution, and told him that we were there to save him. I don't really understand what happened, but it's safe to assume he didn't want to be saved. He jumped me and started fighting me, he was weak, and it was clear he hadn't had any practice for some time. He kept indirectly saying he had been manipulated, and I assumed he was trying to avoid whatever it was. However I had a mission so I wasn't about to let him get away."

You reported, leaving out the little bit of his grabbing your tail and reducing you to nothing but a punching bag.

"After that the others arrived and we returned." you concluded, your eyes holding his stare. He seemed to be searching for something, a sense of doubt or anger in your eyes. When he found none he seemed to relax a little bit and he sighed.

"Nonetheless he has been brought back, and for his treason in attacking your group, he will be punished. You lot will be given a few days before I will send you your next mission. Your payment should be transferred to your accounts by now. You are dismissed." he finished, dismissing you guys without so much of a second thought. However his eyes never left you. He was still watching you and it was starting to turn your stomach inside out. He was making you more nervous then you had ever been before in your life.

As you all bowed out and stepped out, it felt like the air was a lot lighter and you took in a deep breath. Attempting to calm the racing in your chest, and calm your swimming mind. You felt like you were going to eject your stomach at any moment, and the burning pain that still lingered through your body was making your head start to swim again.

You were only half listening as they started to talk within themselves. They were heading towards the lunch hall and you winced at the idea of food at the moment and you excused yourself.

Going back to the medical ward you entered and asked if they had any medicine to help the pain, and they gave you some and you thanked them before heading to your room. It had only been a handful of days, and it felt like forever since you had seen your bed. Getting a glass of water from the sink you swallowed the pills and moved over to the couch and lay across it, placing your hand on your head.

..

..

A soft rapping at the door caused your eyes to flicker open and your turned you head towards the door. You must have dozed off into a little nap. Blinking your eyes a few times you sat up and turned so that your feet were now on the floor and your body was curled over a little bit,

"Come in." you called before your lips parted in a yawn. Rubbing your eyes with the back of your hand, you watched the door open slowly and a familiar Saiyan poke his bald head in. You were a little bit surprised to see him, but you didn't say anything. Stepping in he closed the door behind him he came over and held out a bowl and a spoon,

"You didn't come to dinner, but you should eat something. Your body has taken a lot of stains, so some food will do some good - even a little bit." he said, giving you a warm smile. You couldn't help but smile at his nice gesture. Taking it you muttered a soft thank you before you dug in. It was warm, but not hot - it was just right to dig into.

The other took a seat next to you on the couch and didn't bother to make any attempt at interrupting your meal.

"So you have an idea in case something happens before we can train you, I thought you should know a few tips on controlling the power your tail has over you." he started and he leaned back on the couch, watching you as you kept downing the soup. "Train your body to counter the pain, start by using it for moving things more, and the more accustomed to it you are, the more it will be like them grabbing an arm or leg; you will feel uncomfortable but you will still be able to control your muscles.

You listened to him speak and nodded in understanding. It sounded pretty easy, you were able to do that a little bit here and there, but it made you try so you avoided it.

"That makes sense, thank you. I will try and work on it in my spare time.." you muttered softly before taking another spoonful. Glancing up at the other from under your eyelashes "So I've noticed the three of you seem to have a bit of a reputation.. you all know about my background but all I know about you guys is that you are Saiyans and Vegeta is supposedly the prince.."

That made Nappa laugh softly and he nodded slowly. He looked at you, almost as if trying to figure out where he should start.

"Well it is true that Vegeta is the prince. Our home planet, Vegeta was ruled under his father - who was also called Vegeta." he started and laughed when he saw you starting to raise a brow, "Don't ask me why! I just know that's what they are called. Anyways, my family was of the higher class and I was trained from a young age to serve the royal family. I was there by the Prince's side the day he was born and ever since.." He explained. You couldn't help but blink in surprise. So Nappa had been looking after the prince this whole time?

"How did you ever manage..?" you asked in disbelief. Finishing the contents of the soup you placed the bowl and spoon down on the small coffee table and pulled your feet up under you on the couch and turned to face him while he talked.

"It's a lot easier than you would think!" he laughed, "Vegeta was very young when our home planet was destroyed, and Raditz was lucky to have made it out of there. I was always by Vegeta's side and when we were sent on a mission with Raditz, we just happened to be the only ones off planet when it happened.. Since then we stuck together - even if Raditz is of a lower class." he continued, explaining how they managed to escape the same fate as the rest of their race. You had been lucky as well, having been away from your home planet, however it made you feel sad inside. You would never get to know your true home planet, or get to know many of your race.

"Hey now, you're not missing much! We rarely got to be planetside, we were always being sent on missions. From a young age they sent us off to destroy planets!" He said with a big smile, as if trying to convince you not to be sad. You smiled at him for his try, even though you wouldn't be able to deny the longing in your chest.

You remained quiet and let your eyes fall to your lap as you thought about it all. How much different would your life be if you had grown up with your race. Would you be stronger? Would you have similar manners to the other three? Your mind was racing as you thought about it.

It felt like it came out of nowhere when you felt a large hand on your chin, lifting your head. You eyes met the older man and you just stared at him for a moment before he leaned in and pressed his lips to yours. You would be lying if you said that you weren't surprised. He didn't force you and the sudden act of affection took you off guard; however you would admit it was rather nice when they were gentle with you for once, it was a nice change of pace from their normally rough attitudes.

Testing the waters you cautiously pressed your lips back, returning it carefully. Until the other two, he was being so tender and delicate, as if he was afraid to break you if he was any rougher. It made you smile a little at the thought of the beast of a man being so careful.

It was a short and sweet kiss, and he pulled away and smiled softly at you. Standing from the couch he stretched out and looked down at you and took the bowl, "Well I am going to leave you to get some rest. You need it."

And just like that he was gone.

You were surprised to say the least but you were slowly beginning to feel comfortable around those three. You couldn't forget the way they all looked when they finally came to your rescue. The anger and rage in their faces, the blood on their hands, and how tenderly they cared for you. You couldn't help but smile into the room and stand, deciding to take a shower and get cleaned up.

..

..

You had been saving your money since you arrived at the station, not wanting to run out; however after the recent events you decided it was time to treat yourself. You had been training harder and getting stronger then ever, not to mention you almost died. You definitely deserved a treat.

You entered the on ship pub and you went over to the bar and ordered a few drinks. There were a few female warriors on board and you were so happy to be able to have some womanly chat for once. As the night went on they started to leave, having to wake up early the next day. You lost count of the drinks you had with them, but you weren't ready to call it a night just yet and ordered another beer. Just as it arrived you notice red skin coming towards you and you lift your brows in curiosity,

"Hey! You're the new bloody monkey aren't you?" he demanded, his accent sounding somewhat foreign, but you couldn't quite place it at the moment.

"I am the newest Saiyan, yes?" you responded, with caution. Maybe you were drunk, but he sounded a little bit mad. You didn't recognize him at all, why was he mad at you? Surely you would recognize a red man who had long white hair, right? He looked vexed when you corrected him and he glared daggers into you,

"Are you dense? I am Jeice of the Ginyu Force! You bumped into me a while ago and you had the balls to talk back to me!" He snapped, his voice getting a little louder; but not loud enough to catch the attention of others there in the bar. If he wasn't already red, you would have thought he was turning red with anger and the very thought of it made you giggle a little bit,

"Silly, Jeice.. I'm a girl, I don't have balls.." you giggled and reached over and bopped the tip of his nose. The anger in his expression dulled a little and turned into a confused curiosity. Even when drunk, everyone knew the Ginyu Force and made quick to get out of there; however you were just sitting there giggling at him. "You look like a puppy.. so cute, I just want to pet you.."

You said reaching out to pet his white hair. He was quick to grab your hand and hold it in front of him. He looked at you while another man came over, he was a lot taller and his skin was a blue-ish grey. Looking up at him in admiration you looked between the two.

"Is she giving you trouble, Jeice?" the other said as he crossed his arms over his chest, giving you a quick glance over.

"Naw, mate. She is just really drunk and apparently wants to pet my hair.." he started, his grip loosening on your wrist before he let it drop down to your lap. He gave you a quick look over as well before he looked at his partner, "Burter.. she doesn't seem to know who the Ginyu Force is.."

As Jeice said this, you could see a wicked grin light up the other's face. You didn't quite get it and you turned away to take a sip at your drink before looking back at the other, a small pout playing on your lips. Your eyes fell on Jeice once more as you looked at his face. It was softer and more feminine than others, and it made him look really cute.

"No I don't.. But I do know that you are really cute.." you said, letting a cutesy smile play on your lips as you leaned closer.

"I think she likes you," Burter grinned and nudged the smaller man. Grinning, he placed a red hand under your chin and lifted your face towards his and gave you a closer look. He was examining you, his thoughts going wild as to what he could do with you.

"Maybe you can tell me tell me more about your Ginyu Force, back in my room.." you whispered, your voice a soft purr as he grinned pulling you closer, so that your breaths danced against one another. Your eyes flickered down to glance at his lips for a moment, however before you could do anything you felt a hand grab the collar of your armour and pull you back roughly.

Gasping out you struggled a bit before those same hands steadied you and pulled up to your feet. Noticing the long hair you glanced up to see Raditz as he pulled you into his chest. His  face was stone cold as he glared at the two men. A dark grin danced onto his lips and he spat at them,

"Surely even the Ginyu Force should know better than to take advantage of a drunk woman." His voice was cold and protective. This made the two men laugh out loud. Their eyes clearly amused as they crossed their arms and faced him,

"Was it really me taking advantage of her, when she was all over me and inviting me back to her place?" he asked, lifting a brow. His comment made Raditz stiffen and his grip on your tightened. You let your body lean into him and you practically cuddled into him. It was clear he wanted to say more, but he knew about the duo, and he also knew that he stood no chance.

Sweeping you up into his arms he held you close and turned and left the room, leaving the two of them to laugh and shout comments after him. Ignoring them he headed straight to your room, opening the door and shutting it with ease. With a sigh he sat you on the edge of the bed.

"You really shouldn't go drinking by yourself anymore.. and you need to learn who you are flirting with.." he said through his teeth. He was clearly displeased with the scene he had come into. His little Sayian was inches away from making out with a member of the Ginyu Force, not to mention she was inviting him back to her room. You could hear how upset he was but you were more interested in his hair at the moment. Reaching out you ran your fingers through his black hair, it was a lot softer than you had originally thought.

"[y/n].. Never mind.. let's get you out of your armour and into bed.." he sighed and let you play with his hair while he coaxed you out of your armour, leaving you in your spandex suit. Placing your stuff off to the side he moved to turn you and lay you down when you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him down to the bed with you.

"Stay with me, Raddish.." you ordered, giving him a little nickname in the process. Once you said it you couldn't help but giggle when he blushed at the name. He sighed and nodded and put the blankets over you and lay over them after he removed his own gear. Laying next to you he prayed you would fall asleep and he could sneak out, but drunk you had other plans for him.

Wrapping your arms around his waist you cuddled into his side. When he turned his head in curiosity you pressed your lips to his and smiled, pressing your body against his. You felt him stiffen for a moment before he gave up and wrapped an arm around your waist and turned over, giving you a small kiss back.

"Just go to sleep, [y/n]. I will stay here and be here when you wake up in the morning.. I promise.." he said in a whisper, a soft smile playing on his lips. You felt your heart flutter softly in your chest at him being so sweet and you nodded, cuddling against him and burying your face into the nape of his neck, sleep washing over your intoxicated state in no time at all.

Notes:

I apologize if these feel like filler at all.. ahaa

I hope you enjoyed this chapter of tooth rotting fluff that was brought you by procrastination of my one-shots c;

Comments and such help motivate me to update faster.

Chapter 9: Slip of the Tongue

Notes:

I apologize for these being slow. I; 1) Lost my muse along the way, 2) Broke my laptop and couldn't actually work on anything, 3) I've been stressing myself over finally settling down and picking a school to go, and working full time.

Any way. You don't care about my personal life, so without any further waiting and excuses, here is the next chapter, enjoy c:

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The night from before was quick and dreamless. You slept easily through the night and woke up alone in your room. Memories from the night before were hazy at best, and all you could remember was being wasted enough to screw with the Ginyu Force, or well - members of it. Not only that but you were flirting with both them and Raditz. Your hands curled into fists in your hair and you felt like screaming into the air with frustration. Naturally you would do something as silly and foolish as that!

Growling softly to yourself you looked at the clock, perfect - everyone would be eating at this time. Glad Raditz had not been there to wake you, you grabbed your armour that had been set aside neatly and tugged in on in haste.

Careful not to slam open the door to your room you headed straight down the hall to the training room. You did not want to risk going to the Lunchroom and seeing anyone you knew. What you needed right here, right now, was a good old training session to work out the stress and tension that had been building up these last few days. From the painfully embarrassing beating, the anxiety of meeting Lord Frieza in person for the first time, the night with Vegeta, Almost sleeping with someone from the Ginyu Force, and the kiss from Nappa - you were starting to lose your mind.

Punching in the familiar code, the doors flew open and the smell of training equipment and sweat met your nose. It was a soothing and familiar smell that seemed to aid in relaxing your stress. Throwing the armour aside, leaving you in your under clothes you stretched out your body a bit, making sure to look after your body.

Taking your time to work your way up from simple punching bags, to moving to moving targets and fighting combat. You spent well over two hours there before anyone noticed your absence. Your muscles burned with each blast you fired from your hands. The sweat that rolled down from the temples of your forehead sent a small shiver down your spine as it crept under the collar of your shirt. Taking long and deep breaths you stood there for a moment, finally taking a chance to see the damage you had done to the training room.

"Looks like our sleeping beauty has woken... I wonder what could have her tail tied in such a knot?" A far to familiar voice taunted from behind you, right in the entrance. With your back to them you drew in a slow breath, feeling your knuckles start to clench into fists at your side.

"Well after the rumours this morning, I think it's clear to say.." A deeper voice added with a hearty chuckle.

"I think we need to restrict someone's drinking tabs," the youngest added.

And that was what made you snap. A low growl ripped from your throat as you turned and fired a stream of relentless blasts at the entrance. Each blast slipping from the palm of your hands caused the tension in your arms to ripple further, but you were livid with the lot of them. Finally letting your arm drop you panted, watching as a cloud of smoke parted from the door and it was empty.

With rage fueled hits, it was needless to say you weren't exactly on your A-game. Standing there you took a few breaths, narrowing your eyes as you tried to glance around the room, knowing that these men weren't ones for running from a fight. And then it hit you all at once.

Your vision began to blur as an indescribable pain shot through your entire body, causing a weak cry to slip past your lips as your body fell forward, a pair of strong arms catching you. Peeling a single [e/c] open you paid no mind to the man before you and cast a glare over your shoulder at the bald Saiyan who met it with a wicked grin. Gripping the forearms of the man behind you, you started to dig your claws into his arms,

"Get off me you apes.." you hissed trying to jerk away from their grasps. As you tried to move, you felt the hand move upwards towards the base, the grip tightening. This was different then when the man had grabbed your tail, no this was leaving you weak in a different way and you let out a breathy whimper, trying to move away from the hand.

"Now, now, Nappa; leave the doll alone. Surely without a trained tail that is too much for her.. we don't want to break her now do we." The prince's voice broke the haze in your mind. So that meant it was Raditz you were digging your nails into, not that it really mattered. Feeling Nappa slowly release your tail you quickly spun and landed a kick across his face and a punch on Raditz. Jumping away from the two as they held their faces in pain, you got into a defensive pose, trying to ignore the heat that had risen to your face.

"Fuck all of you," you hissed out in anger, tail lashing behind you a few times before you wrapped it neatly around your waist as you had seen the others do many times before. They all watched with amused expressions as you glared,

"In due time," the prince grinned wickedly, making the blush on your face start to heat up even more, "as for right now, we have a mission to wipe out a planet on Freiza's order. You need to get cleaned up and ready to go, we leave soon." he explained, his arms crossed over his chest as he watched you.

"You and Frieza can kiss my ass, I couldn't care less about the mission, not after the stunt you three just pulled." You hissed. Fists clenching at your side, blissfully unaware of the purple form that had just passed by the room. Shaking your head you sighed, "Never mind. Let's get this stupid mission done and over with.." you decided at last and jumped down to the ground, making your way towards the pod landing, knowing full well the other three were to be following closely behind you.

 

 

A grin wiped over your face, pearly white teeth with slightly sharpened canines,flashing as you fired a ki blast towards the last remaining house, watching as it caught on fire and rubble came flying from the destruction. You let out a content sigh as your eyes fell over the wastelands, the ruins that were left of the planet.

All of earlier worries had begun to wash away and vanish as you settled into doing the one thing you could do effortlessly. Glancing over at the three men who watched you take out half of the planet on your own, there was something in their eyes, something dark that caused a shiver to run along your spine. They were all watching you with such animalistic grins that it almost made you weak at the knees, but determined not to let them see this you rolled your eyes, brushing the bangs back from your face.

"Are you slack jawed idiots going to stand there drooling, or are we going to go back and report to Lord Frieza so that we can move on with our days..?" you sneered at them, pushing past them back towards your ship. However a pair of hands grabbed your waist and pulled you into their chest, causing you to glare up at them, "Let go of me Raditz!" you snapped.

"You're our little Princess. Do you have any idea how hot it is to watch you destroy a planet... watch everything fade away to nothing but pure instincts..?" he stated, his eyes taking in your face, looking for a way to devour you right then and there. You heard a soft grunt of agreement from the prince and a laugh from his guard,

"Watching our little Saiyan who is still learning to do what every Saiyan does before they walk, and watching the utter glee on your face as you cause all of this destruction." Nappa added, one of his hands resting on your shoulder, brushing your hair away from the nape of your neck, his normally loud voice, a softer tone.

The sudden closeness and attention was surprising to you, and having been caught off guard you were stunned for a few moments, letting your body react naturally to the others advances. Then your senses came back and you hissed at them, not wanting a repeat of earlier and you shot your elbow back into Nappa's stomach and Kneed Raditz, just enough to jump away from the duo once more. Eyes narrowed, you glared at Vegeta who had been watching with an amused grin.

"Careful doll, if you keep lashing out, they might just accept the challenge.." he warned, sending a shiver along your spine at the idea. Casting a quick glance over at the two, you knew if they got serious you wouldn't stand a chance against both of them. With a small gulp you looked back at the smirking prince who could practically read your thoughts, "Exactly, so learn to mind yourself."

Sneering you huffed and turned towards the ship, "can we please get home. I am more than finished with today, and I am tired of getting manhandled every chance you guys see." you said, with a small smile trailing the end of the sentence. You really were getting tired of having to constantly be careful of what you do and say, even around your own comrades.

Grabbing the end of your tail, Vegeta pulled you back, watching as you helplessly fell into his chest and he grabbed you, holding you against him. Glaring up you clenched your teeth together and before you could speak out against him he pressed his own lips to yours, openly kissing you in front of the other two. Your eyes widened in surprise at the sudden action, and when he pulled away you were left in a stunned silence.

"Take this as help with training your tail, if you can’t overcome Saiyan's who can manipulate your tail, you will have no worries with anyone else. Now, how about we head back to the Ship - I'm sure Lord Frieza is waiting on a report." he chuckled, stepping away from you and heading back into the ship with the others. You were sure if it was anger, embarrassment, or even actual attraction that painted your face. But you followed them in and sat off to the side, folding your arms over your chest and shutting your eyes - not wanting to have to face any of those three for as long as possible.

 

 

You could feel it, something about the ship wasn't right. The normally loud and cluttering atmosphere was quiet, and heads were low. Something had ticked off Freiza, and you all could feel it. Casting one another warning glances you all stood tall as the door opened slowly to Fireza's room. There stood five men, two you unfortunately, painfully, recognized and you refused to look in their direction, holding your head high and full of pride as you waited for Vegeta to make the report.

There was a dangerous and dark tension in the air, and it was starting to make your skin crawl with uneasiness.

"Lord Frieza, we have arrived back with our report on the mission. Planet 736 has been completely wiped out. Desolation as far as the eye can see, and no survivors." The Prince stated, holding his head high as he stared at the back of the cold emperor's head.

Silence.

You were starting to get anxious, the silence creating more and more tension in the room by the second. Casting a quick glance over at the other three you saw they all remained still and silent, waiting for something; anything.

Then he moved. His hover chair moved around in a slow motion as he turned to face Vegeta, "Very good, Vegeta. Now can you tell me this; have you properly trained your little monkeys? Ah, don't give me that look, you know what I mean." he stated, a venomously calm tone filled the air as he looked on at the Prince. Standing on alert you were confused yourself, what did he mean?

"Not as well as I should have, Lord Frieza. I do apologise for the inconvenience." he stated, and you could hear the, small amount of sorry in his voice as he addressed the other. Then those red eyes fell on you. His face was expressionless as he watched you, and you stared back, feeling as if you were starting to freeze on the spot under his cold gaze.

"[Y/N]" he said at last, "Step forward." it wasn't a request, it was a demand. Breaking the ice that had started to form in your bones, it was almost painful to step forward, to stand in front of your comrades under everyone's stare. You gulped slightly but held your ground, not wanting to show any weakness to the man.

"Do you know why I have called you forward?" he asked, giving you the slightest bit of chance to try and redeem yourself; but it was pointless. You honestly had no idea what it was you could have done to possibly get on the bad side of Frieza. Taking a small breath you responded,

"No my Lord, I do not." you stated, glad that your voice was holding true and strong, hiding the fear that was starting to quickly boil to the surface, and threatening to spill over. Then there it was once again; silence. Then his cold laugh broke the silence as he laughed, standing from his chair he looked past you at Vegeta,

"If you expect to keep a dead race around, you must teach them how not to get themselves killed." he said, a dark grin reaching his features. Before you had a chance to even think about what he meant, or to even process trying to figure it out, he struck you.

You felt your body fly to the side, hitting the steel ground with a harsh thump. Feeling the ground uncomfortably rub against your skin as you skid into the wall you grunted out softly, taken completely off guard by the cold prince. Opening your eyes for a mere moment you saw him standing over you, and never before had you felt such fear and terror take over your body. His arms folded behind his back as he spun on his back leg, his other connecting with your front and sending you flying into the air.

He was so fast, you hardly had a chance to keep up, let alone catch up as he was suddenly above you, slamming his fists into your chest and sending you flying into the ground below you. A pained cry escaped your lips as the impact broke the ground below, letting the metal tear open your skin in some places. Lifting your body on arms that stung worse than ever before you glared up at him, defiance shining in your eyes. You were getting really sick and tired of getting beaten and thrown around like some kind of rag doll. He saw the look in your eye, he had to have, because he threw his head back in laughter,

"Yes! Keep looking at me with those eyes, Monkey! Give me reason to beat you further, let me punish you for being insubordinate!" He practically barked at you. You could see it, your three companions as well as the Ginyu Force, the looks of fear - fear for you. Pushing off the ground you pulled back a fist and aimed it at his face, only to meet his tail. It seemed so flimsy and weak, but it was pure muscle, and it made you miss his kicks as it sent you flying into yet another wall.

Groaning, you wanted to get up, to keep fighting; but you could tell that you were out powered - he was so much stronger than Vegeta, let alone all three of them. Having him come over with a slow step that echoed in the room, you waited for him to finish you off, to kill you for whatever you had done to so badly piss him off. But instead he grabbed you by the cuff of your armour, lifting you above him and he watched your face, contemplating something before he tossed you to the ground in front of the others,

"Take your broken monkey, Vegeta. Make sure you treat its wounds carefully, don't want to lose another one of them, now do we. Make sure she has learned her lesson, because this is her first and only warning." he called over his shoulder, dismissing the group with a wave of his hand. Beckoning Ginyu over with a wave of his hand, the tall purple man came over and leaned down; nodding as the Prince whispered an order to him, as the young Saiyan prince moved to pick you up in his arms, leading the other two out without a single word.

Once more, you were being carried, you wanted to groan, to tell them to jerk off and leave you alone; but you couldn't move your body. He must have broken a large number of bones, and with the blood loss, you were so light headed and dizzy you found yourself curling into Vegeta's arms as he carried you, letting your tail curl around his bicep, making sure he wouldn't leave you alone in this state.

You had taken beatings before, but never lived this. Never before had you held more fear for one being in your entire life. Weakly opening your eyes you could see the other two behind you, their eyes were both pained and sad as they watched you, but they didn't speak. They did not tease you or lecture you for what you had done, for once they were silent. You were thankful, so thankful for the silence you were graced with as your eyelids slowly closed, accepting and basking in the Prince's warm hold on you.

Notes:

I apologize if this chapter seems a little bit all over the place, trying to progress things along, and trying not to make everything filler.

I hope its good, since I am a tad rusty.

Chapter 10: Coming To

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After floating around in the darkness, your body unmoving and your senses dulled; you started to wonder if maybe you did die after all. There was nothing but darkness, and you were alone. It was comforting and yet it scared you, you had only really just started to put together your life and it was snatched up from under you like a drop of the hat. It was eerie how easily everything could end, just like that; with no rhyme or reason.

Then you tried, as a last ditch effort, to move your fingers; surprised when you actually felt something under them instead of nothing. It was kind of scruffy and worn, but it was also somehow soft; and very familiar. Taking a deep breath your chest lifted before slowly falling, a very dull scent reached your nose as you realised the same feeling was also all around your body. Was it a blanket? Testing it, you moved your hand, grabbing a fistful of the sheets before the pain shot up your arm causing a weak groan to escape your lips.

Your body tensed up from the waves of pain the movement had caused, 'Okay, definitely not dead yet..' you thought to yourself in pain. Taking another breath to try and reanimate your heavy body takes some conscious effort to manage to finally peel your eyelids open. [E/c] optics flickering shut once more before they open to the blurry haze of faint and dull colours of your room. Noticing that you were in one of the housing rooms, and not a healing tank, you started to wonder why that might be and your mind slowed down and reeled back, trying not to overwhelm you and cause a dizzy spell.

"[Y/N]" an uncharacteristically soft voice called out to you. Your mind tried to figure out who's voice it was, none of them ever sounded so soft and careful, it almost scared you. Then the silence followed once more, shutting your eyes to try and rebuild some kind of strength. You turned your head in the direction of the voice, eyes opening again to see three very familiar faces. Something about seeing them caused you to relax again, and another part of you wanted to scream, who knew what they would do; the things they would say and how they would lecture you and make you feel worse.

But nothing followed. They all watched you with care, almost as if they were scared their gazes would break you, like speaking might shatter you in your fragile state. However, even in this state you could feel something, something old and familiar start to bubble up. Seeing such soft and pitiful looks coming from them caused your eyes to narrow in their direction. A sudden wave of strength washed over you, even if it was only there to prove a point. Seeing it you sneered and pushed yourself upright, ignoring the screams and protests that followed in your body, fueled by your Saiyan Pride, you wouldn't sit back and let them treat you like some lesser being.

Almost instantly, the three twitched as if they wanted to move forward and make you rest, but the glare that followed made them stay where they were. They could see it in your eyes, the pride and defiance that was fueling your body now, and there was a glimmer of pride reaching their eyes at the sight. You were weak, broken, and maybe even a little bit terrified; but you weren't dead yet.

Having sat up, you needed to take a few heavy breaths, the movement having taken a lot more out of you then you had originally expected, but instead you shut your eyes and took a single deep breath; fighting against all of your natural urges. Opening them you looked over your body, seeing the bandages that covered the lengths of your arms, covering the obviously red and scarring marks from when the ground shattered and cut into your skin. Aside from that, you could see all of them, the bruises. The large dark purple marks that danced with greens and yellows, painting your once clear skin.

You were not wearing your normal suit, instead it was a simple tank top, but you could feel the tightness around your stomach, your brain wincing at what kind of damage could be under the bandages there; well aside from the ribs that had been clearly broken. Taking a few painful breaths you knew they had taken you to a pod before, you weren't nearly as bad or as broken as you should have been, but you had been bad enough to be left with leftover pain.

The silence had been hanging in the room for far too long. The only sound was your slightly broken breaths, and the soft sounds of you moving around in the bed. None of the men said anything, they just waited patiently in silence for you; which you found weird as well. Glancing over at the trio with a confused expression you silently hoped one of them would explain, not knowing just yet if you trusted your voice not to break and waver at the moment.

Noticing you were finally ready, settled in, recomposed; the three finally moved. Shifting around into more comfortable positions from where they lounged in your room as your eyes fell on Vegeta. He stood against the wall with his arms across his chest, his face watching yours intently.

"I'm sure you have many questions, and before you ask; I will try and get you up to date with what has happened." he said, his deep voice slicing through the heavy silence like a knife. While he seemed his normal composed self, you could see the caution in his eyes as he spoke. Giving him the smallest nod he took that as his sign to continue on.

"The other day we seemed to have an unwelcome guest who overheard you before we left for the mission, needless to say that Lord Frieza doesn't take that kind of crap, from anyone. After his little warning, we took you to the Medical Bay where they managed to patch you up. Cuts and bruises were the least of your worries. He managed to break 7 ribs, as well as your collar bone. We had to put you in a special tank that tends to inner damage, so you will have to deal with a few scraps for now.. after that we brought you back here, waiting for you to come to."

The silence followed again. Peeling your eyes from the Prince you looked over at Nappa and then Raditz, before glancing back down at your covered body. Taking in a deep breath to try and absorb the information you have been given, you could feel the remains of the broken ribs in your chest, the phantom pains lingering and scratching into your chest as you breathed a little deeper than normal. Yeah, the damage done was believable, especially considering that Frieza had tossed you around like some kind of rag doll, you were surprised that was all.

"Now that you are up to speed, why don't we go and get something for you to eat, surely you need some kind of nutrition." he stated, his words breaking through your train of thought. Looking over again you pressed your lips together and gave him a small nod. Yeah food sounded like a perfect idea, however at the moment with the stinging in your muscles and the ghosting pain; what you really wanted was to have a warm shower.

"Food sounds great, but I think I will shower first; and then I can meet you three down there." you said watching the three hesitate before nodding. Without thinking about it further, or even stopping to give a crap that they were in fact still in your room, slinging your legs over the side of the bed and forcing yourself up, ignoring the protests in the movement. On your feet now, your tail followed behind you, helping to give you the added stability that you knew you would need as you grabbed a towel you had in the closet and some undergarments before vanishing into the small bathroom you had.

In the background you could register the sound of your door closing and sighed and you turned the hot water on and stepped in, feeling the water instantly scorch your skin. The feeling caused a small hum to escape your lips, making you feel something other than pain since you woke up. Each drop that cascaded your body, caressed and soothed the ache that had come to be noticed in your muscles, making it easy to relax into the water.

 

 

With the ability to move around freely again, your natural Saiyan instincts were starting to kick in and take the pain as a challenge. Like a few broken bones would actually stop you from carrying on and keeping up with missions, with training. You mentally scoffed at yourself as you ran the towel through your [H/L] [H/C] hair, stopping to put it aside to pull on your favourite undergarments, needing something more normal to help ground you after the incident. Looking back over at the damp bandage you had removed the clothing you had been in before you didn't exactly want to slip back into that, but before you could confirm you wanted your normal suit you heard a faint groan in the other room, like someone trying to get comfortable.

Your head turned to the door and you narrowed your eyes. You could have sworn you had heard them all leave earlier, and you grabbed the damp towel and wrapped it up around your chest, nothing but the [F/C] straps of your bra showing. With caution you moved to the door to the bathroom and pushed it aside to poke your head into the room to see Vegeta having got comfy on the couch, looking over some of the things you had kept near it.

You let your eyes draw over his form sitting there, watching as his fingers carefully fiddled with the object he had selected to busy himself with. Sensing that you were there he froze, his hand stopping and then setting down the object as he slowly lifted his head to face you, standing there in the door half naked. You could feel the soft prickles of the goose flesh starting to prick away at your skin and in the moment you couldn't tell if it was the bite from the air after your shower, or how he was looking over your body. Without thinking you gripped the top of your towel closely and gave him a curious look

"I thought you were going with the others to get food.." You started watching as he lifted his brows and offered a small shrug of his shoulders in response.

"Never mind that," he brushed off, clearly having something else on his mind. Then his hand stopped fiddling and you could feel your gaze jolt to his now steady hand, something about his loss of focus on the object made an uneasiness start to bubble up in your chest. As his head turned and his gaze landed on you, it was hard to tell if it was from the cold bite from the air, or how his eyes were wandering over your form - that caused the shiver that ran along your spine. His eyes watched you, a flame of emotions dancing and fighting behind his eyes as they locked with your own.

"Do you have any idea the situation you had gotten yourself into?" he asked, his voice was a sharp tone, cold and serious. However behind your eyes you knew there was meaning to it, even if his words did sting a little bit, "The fact that you are standing here alive, is both a blessing, and a curse. Lord Frieza doesn't let anyone walk out alive; he's killed people who served him loyally, simply because he was bored. You should be afraid, terrified as to why he left you alive.."

You could feel the realness of his words hit you. You feel each word sinking into your skin as reality starts to race at you, causing your eyes to drop from his, inspecting the floor. Your brain reeling back into the very thought of it, he could have destroyed you, left you to die, or just kill you then and there - it wasn't like it would have been very hard. Each thought raced in your mind, rushing past one another causing you to become distracted, and it wasn't until a strong hand lifted your chin did you realise that you had even spaced out.

"Did you even hear what I said to you?" he snapped, his face mere inches from your own. Your body jolted and you protectively tighten your grip on the towel, narrowing your eyes.

"Of course I heard you! Think that it's very easy to hear?! 'Don't worry, you're being kept alive for fun'!?" you snapped back at him, fighting the urge to unwrap your tail from your waist, wanting nothing more than to lash it in frustration. While holding your ground, you watched as his eyes flickered across your face, and slightly lower; taking in the much closer sight of you. Something about how predatory his gaze seemed, made you feel weak at the knees, something you had never felt before, with anyone. It was new and you were torn between being furious at him, and wanting to find out why he suddenly had this effect on you.

"You stupid woman! Do you understand how hard all of this is on us as well!?" he growled, his tone dangerous and threatening, and yet you could see it in his onyx gaze, there was something more to his anger. Something hidden within, and you glared back, "Don't you realise that we don't want to lose you! We can't lose you! I can't lose you!" he snapped, his words spewing out faster than he could control them, leaving the two of you in silence for a few moments, as your gaze softened with confusion. You could see the turmoil behind his eyes, he was fighting with himself, his words had taken you off guard - but also himself as well.

Then his lips were on yours, hard and heavy. Something about the way your lips connected seemed urgent, hungry. Having been so confused, your body jolted at the sudden action, and you melted into his kiss at first. However the second you could feel the smugness tug at his lips you stood your ground, pressing back just as hungry. Lips moving together in a fight for dominance, as he has grabbed your hips, pulling you closer to his own, needing to feel you closer, know that you were there, with him in that moment.

"You have made more than just a mark of lust on us, and I don't plan on giving that up - that will be solely mine," he started as he pressed back against you, rushed, urgent. Advancing on you until your back hit the wall and you were trapped between him and the wall. "You will belong to me." he stated. His tone was serious and his eyes met yours, your chest heaving as you fought to catch your breath. Something about the wild lust driven look in his eyes, held something more passionate and it ignited something within you, something you had promised yourself wouldn't happen with any of these beastly Saiyan men.

There was a flutter in your chest, something so foreign and different, it controlled your actions. Still holding the towel around to cover yourself, you pressed against him, pressing your lips on his, this time starting it, demanding it; and oh, was the Prince ever so happy to give you what you wanted. Grabbing your hips once more he pressed in closer, one of his hands toying with the edges of the towel that hung over your thighs, covering your modesty. His fingers brushing against your chilling skin, you should feel shivers race up along your spine, and goosebumps starting to reline your flesh.

He must have felt it, he had to have felt it because his hand moved higher, closer to the one spot you didn't even know you wanted him, until it had happened. Unlike the last time you had spent with him, you rolled your hips against his hand as it brushed against your mound.

Breaking away from your lips he grinned down at you, with a smirk that only spelled trouble, and you would be lying if you said it didn't excite you. Moving away he trailed kisses down your neck, making sure to stop and give one spot just under your ear a little extra attention before moving lower, taking his own sweet time trailing kisses so soft, it was hard to imagine it was Vegeta doing it. Not bullying you by pulling the towel away, he pushed it aside, revealing you to him as his fingers pulled the thin material to the side.

There was no teasing, there was no stalling; he was getting straight to business. Now kneeling before you he dove in, his tongue assaulting you quickly, brushing over your most sensitive place, causing a loud gasp to slip past your lips. A hand slapped over your mouth as you blushed, a hot glare being sent down to the man between your thighs as he grinned against you, running his tongue over the full length, making sure to suck and nip on your clit as he did so.

Everything you had been working so hard to fight and deny since you joined the squad of hooligans was starting to fly out the window. However you could feel the ache in your body, and the dull strain as the wall created some friction against your skin, and the beautiful contrast between that and the blooming pleasure was enough to make you question your sanity.

Had it been any other day, any other time, any other situation; you would have pushed him away in a fit of rage at being handled. But you couldn't place why you didn't push him away, why instead your fingers danced through his ravenous black hair, teeth grinding into your lip as you fought to keep quiet. Maybe it had been because your body was so weak and tired after your little roundabout with Frieza. Maybe it was how brutally honest he had been moments before, and the fact that he actually expressed some kind of emotion towards.

Whichever was the case, all you knew was that this felt so much better than anyone you had been with before. The very idea of why was sitting on the tip of your tongue; maybe it was because of the emotion that had been expressed - and would obviously be twisted or denied at a later time. Perhaps it was even because there was some kind of previous connection with the man; he wasn't just someone who would do it for the night. Mind you, any of this being said aloud would be quickly shouldered off by both of you, and clearly laughed about by the other two.

The moan escaped your throat before you even noticed it bubbling up. His tongue danced along your folds, stopping only to roll over your bud before he continued his attack. You would be lying if you said it didn't surprise you how good he was at this. He hadn't even touched you with anything but his mouth and you were already puddy in his hands. Oh how you hated that he had the upper hand, that he had the control over you like this - but how you also craved to live in this moment, just savouring the pleasure the prince was granting your body.

However you both knew it wasn't long, and the prince was clear to show his knowledge of this. Nipping at the bud he put his thumb over it and started to tease it that way as his tongue continued to devour you. In those moments the room was silent aside from the breathy pants coming from you as his assault continued. Leaning your head back into the wall you didn't even notice as your tail wrapped around his forearm, fighting to keep him where he was while you bathed in the bliss,

"Vegeta..." you breathed out as you felt the string snap. Everything came undone as your fingers tugged lightly at his scalp, your release breaking forth as he continued to eat you to the very end. You could feel the pleasant tingle that danced along your spine as you reached the end, your body relaxing against the wall as your eyes opened to face the ceiling before glancing down to the prince between your legs. Watching as he licked his lips, you could feel a shiver run along your spine.

Silence fell between the two of you, your eyes holding his onyx ones. You could see in his eyes, the thoughts, the consideration and the agony. He was making a choice and something deep in your core was hoping to be able to guess what the choice was. Your eyes never left his as he slowly stood, the sexual tension sparking between the two of you before he fixed the towel that covered your modesty before speaking,

"You should hurry up and get dressed, I am sure the others are wondering what is taking us so long." His voice betrayed every emotion you could see in his eyes. You could see the lusty haze, the wild desire; and yet all you got was a calm and collected voice, acting like this was nothing. Blinking a few times in surprise you couldn't form the words to reply as the prince turned and stepped outside of your room, shutting the door behind you to give you some privacy to change before you both would head on down to the lunch room.

Notes:

The first half was written in my sleep deprived state right before work, so umm I am sorta proud with how well it ended up turning out. Do you like that style of writing more, or should I be a little less, and just keep to what I was working with before?I also hope that this chapter makes up for my absence.

This was also going to just be him kissing the reader and leaving her confused, oops. I'm not 100% sure where I want to take this story yet; if I want her to end up preggers, if I want some tragedy, No clue. She will end up screwing all three, and maybe others; but thats as far as I got. Give me some ideas, and I will see where my brain takes us. c:

Also my updates have been slowing because I started a roleplay site thats still getting off the ground. The link to the site is on my profile - check it out c;

Chapter 11: Verbal Warnings

Notes:

Hopefully picking up on my slack for posting these. I hope this is a good enough chapter for ya - I will admit its a little bit of a filler chapter, so its a little shorter and choppier then normal c;

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everything had been building up for the past few weeks, and this is a very literal - everything. Words couldn't possibly begin to describe the frustration that danced right on the tip of your tongue, nor would they get to know it. You refused the right to spill from between your lips, letting everything boil up in a bitter stew that was solely for you, yourself, and you. Had it not been for some recent events and obvious assaults on your tail, this would've been the time you fell into habit, letting your tail lash out your emotions. However, after numerous missions, that had proven to be a massive hindrance.

The scowl on your face was enough to keep anyone, and everyone who passed you in the halls from speaking to you, or even casting you a second glance. However as you started to near the lunchroom, your steps started to slow down. Vegeta had said he would wait outside your room and you would both go down to meet the others together, or at least that had been the impression you had been given. Mind you he had not been there when you finished getting ready; and for whatever reason, that thought just made your blood boil more so.

As your steps slowed to a stop, you continued to think about the situation that had happened not long ago. The prince had been down on his knees, between your legs. Something you were sure some girls might have swooned over in the past knowing that their 'Prince' wanted to pleasure them. However the thought only caused more frustration.

Why did he even do that!? It wasn't exactly like it had been unpleasant, or even bad - in fact it had been the exact opposite. It was wonderful, and even better than you could have imagined. Not to mention, despite all of your protests and desire to keep those three men as far away as possible, you couldn't help but feel the nagging and longing in pit of your stomach that had been craving for him to continue, to show you others ways he could make his name fall from your lips.

But no.

He decided to do a half assed job and then leave you hanging. Not to mention just leave you on your own.

Feeling your hand clench at your side, you practically puffed out your chest in denial as you spun on your heels and headed off in the direction away from the Lunchroom. Sure, you were a little on the hungry side, but you were a Saiyan - when weren't you hungry? Taking a small breath you took the familiar hallway down towards the many training rooms; the one place you feel like you could unwind and feel safe - if only for a little while.

Your steps were strong and confident, exactly the opposite of what was going on inside of your mind; but it wasn't like you would give Frezia's lackeys the pleasure of knowing that. If you walked so tall and proud after what happened, it would surely strike fear into those low life scum, right?

Punishing in the familiar numbers you took a deep breath and sighed as the doors whirled shut behind you, the familiar smell of training equipment and odourless soap from when people are brave enough to use the showers here. Luckily this was the private training place for the Saiyans - all four of them. That was the one perk about Frieza being so racist towards you, as you guys got things like this all to yourself - which was perfect for times like this. It meant that you had a space to practice away from everyone else, no one was going to be around to bother you because they didn't want to associate with you - it honestly worked out in the end.

Stripping yourself from your armour, you stood in the black spandex that you wore underneath. Taking in a deep breath your chest expanded before slowly sinking, trying to ground and focus yourself, you gave yourself some time to stretch out your muscles, feeling the burning aches and pains from before and from the lack of using them. You couldn't help but groan at the feeling, it wasn't right to feel like this, you shouldn't have been lying down for as long as you had been, it was pitiful.

Once you had gotten the knots out of your muscles and you were ready to go you got right into it, wasting no time jumping right into the extreme stuff, making sure that your muscles stung and ached for a real reason, not because of the silly excuses that you had been down and out. They should be hurting from overuse and hard work, nothing else. From having bots firing at you, and working on your reflexes, and how to take on enemies that outnumbered you, all on the higher settings. You had taken a few hits, unable to move quick enough to get out of the way. However that never seemed to extinguish the fire that was burning behind your eyes, it only seemed to fuel it further, causing rage to build and the intensity to grow.

Having a few burns in your suit, it exposed the scorched skin under it - you eventually figured you had done enough of that. You were slowing down, which meant it was time to move on to something else, like working on strikes against the dummies.

Your breathing was coming out in short breath, pulling you head back a drop of sweat rolled from the tip of your nose as you steadied the dummy. Moving over to the edge where you had set your armour you grabbed the first towel you could and dried your face off, not hearing the soft hum of the doors it down you turned around and jolted slightly when you found yourself face to face with two familiar faces. It took everything you had not to look disgusted, or to even lash out when your eyes fell over the grin on the blue skinned man, and the matching one on the red skinned man.

"Surprised to see either of you in this room, I figured you wouldn't want to be near a Saiyan, let alone in a room alone with one" you practically sneered. You were able to hide your discomfort at being in the room alone with them, however that was coming out in nothing but sass and attitude and you mentally flinched, you were in no condition to be giving these two attitudes, and you knew that very well.

"Com'on doll face, you think a little monkey scares the Ginyu Force? Or have you forgotten who that was again?" Jeice laughed, his white hair cascading down his back like always, and his arms folded across his chest with that cocky, shit-eating grin he always seemed to wear. You couldn't stop the slight flinch that happened when he made mention of your last interaction with the duo before you.

"I just assumed a member of the Ginyu Force wouldn't want to sully anymore of their reputation by hanging around with a monkey." you shot back. Your eyes were a cautious glare, never letting either of them from your sight as you tossed the towel aside. You couldn't trust them as far as you could throw them, nor did you let any of their movements go unnoticed. Eyes carefully watching both of them like a hawk.

"C'mon now doll, you think anyone has the guts to speak out against what we do? We are Frieza's elite men, only the foolish ones will dare to say something." he said, pride rolling off in tongue as he spoke, clearly aware that he was right in this situation. it wasn't often you felt like a deer in the headlights, and there was something starting to tick in your mind. Something pushing you towards fighting everything your mind was saying. Oh how you would love to wipe those smug looks off their faces, to show them up and come out on top.

"My bad, I guess I'm foolish." you snapped, annoyance evident on your face.

"Well we already knew that" Burter spoke up, a grin on his face to match his partners. It was all reflexes that caused your [e/c] optics to glare daggers towards the man, the clear distaste for them so clear, but not a single word dared to fall from your lips. On a good day you might be able to spare and keep up with one of them, but two of them while you were injured. Well, you liked a fight, but you weren't an idiot, or you were trying very hard not to be an idiot.

"C'mon Doll, what's with the sour look? You looked so much sweeter the other night." He boldly stated, a sentence that had your blood boiling beneath the surface.

"I would rather you both left me some time to train, I have missions I need to be ready for soon." you responded simply. It was clear that you were fighting to keep your tone level and non-threatening.

"Has the little monkey lost some of her fight? Did Lord Frieza knock some sense into you, literally?" the accented one spoke up again, stepping forward with a presence you didn't like. The tip of your tail flinched at his approach and you met his gaze, jaw clenching however remaining silent. While you were doing everything in your power to keep yourself under control and keep your temper caged, it only seemed to egg the two of them on - sparking a challenge in their eyes as you resisted their jabs.

"Maybe she was disappointed, he beat her ass instead of kissing it." Burter sneered, a knowing look on his face.

And that was the last straw. Rage reached your eyes at last, a fist aimed right for his face managed to hit before a knee met your unguarded stomach. For a moment you were so glad you had not eaten anything, otherwise you were almost a hundred percent sure that it would've ejected itself from the impact. However the lack of food was almost as bad, as you could nearly see stars. However instincts were kicking in and you couldn't stop as you grabbed the knee, and brought a leg around to knock into his shoulders - eyes focused on your target.

However while you had directed your attention towards Buter, you had forgotten about Jeice who had waited for a weakness in your attention before he grabbed your hands and slammed you into the wall. Your legs banged the bench under you as you hissed out and tried to wiggle away from his grasp. An ache growing in your stomach, making you wish you had eaten a little bit, just enough to have given you more strength. While your teeth were bared and you were ready to start throwing insults, a warm breath on the shell of your ear paused your thoughts if only for a minute.

"If you behave now, we won't have to report this little incident to Lord Frieza. I am sure he wouldn't want to hear about you starting trouble so soon after the last time, what do you think?" he questioned. You didn't even need to see him to hear the shit-eating smirk that was sure to be lighting up his red face. He must have felt the tensing of your body because he chuckled darkly, knowing you understood what it would entail if Frieza found out. However the fear of what might come from the twisted mind of Frieza scared you more than whatever the two of his little minions could even think of doing to you.

"Seems like she knows her place well enough not to cross those lines. Maybe the monkey knows well enough when to bow her head after all." a sneer. Your fists balled into fists against your back, a tensing of struggle was enough to cause a tsk to fall from your captors tongue. You could feel the eyes all on you, and it only caused the fire to burn higher, but fear was encasing your limbs, keeping you from lashing out again - he wasn't holding you hard enough to immobilise you, and you both knew it. As the panic was starting to dust over your mind, the hiss of the door was enough to draw your attention that way.

You weren't sure if it was happiness, glee, or dread that was starting to ink your heart now. It pained you to know they would see you in such a weak position, however, you knew that with them there it would be enough to hopefully get you out of the trouble you had gotten into. As your eyes fell over the familiar faces of your teammates, they lingered on the burning rage that was the prince.

While you thought next to little about the rage that was veiling the man's face, it was enough to send a warning to the two men in the room. The grip on your hands was released and you braced yourself on the wall before standing upright again. Clearly neither of them were in the mood for a real fight, or at least this was what you had gathered. It was silence that fell over the room as the two of them held an unspoken conversation.

Eyes narrowed towards the prince, you could practically see the gears rotating in his mind as he weighed his options and choices on how to handle the sudden interruption. Jeice narrowed his eyes before his head turned towards Burter and he nodded, leaving the two of them to depart from the room in silence, but not before leaving a glance in your direction.

A cold look came from the prince, his eyes falling upon you - however you didn't dare lift them to meet his own. It was a silent form of protest against the other, you didn't dare look up to see whatever emotions might be shining on his face. The mock, the distaste, the confusion, or even rage? You didn't know and you weren't about to know. Instead you grabbed the towel and you wiped off some of the sweat that had remained from before, acting with a tall posture, like none of what just happened really happened.

"If you were into that kind of training [y/n], you could've told us." the bald Saiyan jested with a deep laugh as he stepped properly into the room, acting as if it didn't phase him to have walked in, "besides, I am sure we are better company then those two. I mean, it would hurt a little bit if you favoured them over us." he laughed out, causing you to roll your eyes before looking in his direction

"Sometimes you make me wonder if your company is all that great to even begin with." you retorted with a small scoff. It was almost empty really, a natural response to his comment however without the real emotion behind it. You couldn’t have fooled yourself even if you had wanted to.

"Come now, [y/n], you can' honestly mean that? I know I am a pleasure to be around." Raditz chimed in as he joined his comrade, causing your attention to turn towards him, a weak laugh coming out in response as you rolled your eyes and moved away to start collecting your things. You should really wrap up for the day, and get something to eat. Not to mention the desire to avoid any questions that might be asked about what had just happened - especially coming from Vegeta.

Notes:

Next chapter might get a lil steamy; and possibly the next three after that. But I don't know! Leave a review to find out, they help motivate me to update. I also plan to sit down and do a proper read through and fix any errors made in this story.

Also check out my rpg site - link is on my profile ;)

Chapter 12: And Then It Breaks

Notes:

It's not my strong point, but I hope you guys enjoy.

EDIT: new chapter is in the works, and I've done some light editing on the old chapters. Love you ♥

Chapter Text

It had been rough. Normally it took more than a few words and some pushy men to get under your skin. However the cold prince had managed to shake you up, and after the little run in with Jeice, you were a little bit more cautious than normal. While you had been on alert the three men seemed to carry on like they normally would. Being brutes and thinking about nothing other than training, eating, and trying to get under your skin. While it normally got on your nerves, you were silently glad that they were all acting normal, something you could hold onto and remind yourself that you were just letting your thoughts get the better of you.

The simple missions you were sent on came and went without much fuss. The four of you went, got the job done, and returned to train some more. It was a simple routine, and one you were alright with. The one complaint you had however was the last few missions were simple, and boring. They were nothing but patrolling missions, watching over other planets and making sure that everything was in order.

Personally you felt like it was a dig at you, and you were getting annoyed by it, but you kept these thoughts to yourself. You were still recovering and as it had been demonstrated you couldn't trust anyone to keep their mouths shut. So you had decided that it would be best if you took a few steps back and just kept most of your thoughts to yourself, just in order to avoid risking the unnecessary trouble. This however also included making sure that you never had enough time to sit down and just relax, always needing to be on the move and keeping up with tasks, no matter how small.

Finally you guys had been sent on a mission made for a Saiyan, one that had you relaxing ever so slightly. You could finally get back to doing what you had come to do best, obliterating planets and seizing control over others. Each of you had departed in your own pods, knowing it was a much faster mode of transportation. It had been a while, and while no one outright said that they were excited, each of you silently knew just by your own actions. Everyone was ready to go and quick to head out, wasting no time in making the necessary preparations.

Having arrived on the planet first you stepped out and adjusted the guards that sat on your wrists. You had been wrapped up in keeping busy that this was just about a vacation for you. As you stood there watching over the little village at the base of the cliff you could hear the hissing before the three other pods dropped to the ground one by one.

Standing there you paid little attention to them as they one by one got out and stretched from their rides. You were watching the little aliens going about their lives below. This was a planet that was to be harvested and used for storage. So it wasn't important to kill everyone, however it always wasn't required to spare any lives, just so long as the planet was turned over for Frieza's rule.

"You're not having any second thoughts about your job, are you [y/n]?" Nappa piped up in amusement. You could feel the corner of your eye twitch up at the comment. It was bad enough they thought of you as a lesser Saiyan, and even worse that they knew that you had little to no idea about how your own race really worked.

"Probably doesn't want to make this one a mess, seeing as there were no direct orders to demolish everything." Raditz added, stepping towards you, a grin dancing along his lips. Taking a deep breath you tried your best not to respond, knowing that they just wanted to rile you up, to have you lash out at them again. You knew how much they enjoyed watching your attempts at fighting them, however when you hear that entitled chuckle fall from the Prince's lips you weren't even going to give him a chance to add his two cents.

Your hand lifted without a second thought as a hellishly bright ki blast charged from the palm of your hand before you lifted it above your head and threw it towards the village. There was silence behind you, as was the air before the sound of the blast hitting ripped through it. The cackling of flames and the desolation of the little buildings filled the air with screaming.

The silence continued as you watched the destruction build before your eyes. None of the men spoke again, probably all speechless as to what you had just done. Glancing over your shoulders you eyed each of them, relishing in their stunned expressions,

"Sorry, were you boys not ready to get started? I was pretty sure Zarbon wanted a report by o'five hundred. So we best get this over with so we can report back in time." you said, breaking them from the trances they have been placed into. Stepping forwards and off the cliff you floated on down towards the horrific scene, knowing it wouldn't take long for them to follow suit.

 

.

 

The first village was simple. Your attack had actually managed to kill them all, leaving no survivors. Which made it easier when you found the next village to have them surrender to live under Lord Frieza's rule. A smirk danced along your lips, revealing your canines as the village leader knelt before you, and for a moment you understood why Frieza was so obsessed with power. However you shook the thoughts from your mind, knowing how much it filled you with hate to kneel before that monster.

You were about to tear your gaze away from the man on the ground when a sudden ki blast hit you in the arm, causing you to hiss out in pain. A burning sensation rising in your arm, causing it to throb as you turned in the direction it had come from. You should have known it had been too easy so far. Here was your heroic crew coming to put a stop to your reign of tyranny. Tensing up you were ready to charge the attacker, when you had realised it was already being taken care of. It was five against three, however you already knew who was going to win this fight.

Looking back at the man with a warning glance he continued to tremble. Knowing he wasn't going to be a problem you instructed he better warn his village of their new status before turning your attention to the fight. You watched as three of them tried to team up to take down Nappa, a scoff escaping at the very idea. However what you noticed most was the way his muscles tensed and rippled as he easily deflected the attacks all with a sick laugh. But just this once, that display caused you to want to look closer, to watch him take on more.

However you hardly noticed you were starring, watching as he easily snapped the attackers in two with ease. Something you once would've felt sick over watching, something that might have even made you cry. However watching it now you couldn't help but find it, arousing?

Then you could feel yourself pale. It was like you were suddenly aware of it. How could you have been so reckless, how could you have forgotten about this!? Just as you realised what time it was, you could feel two sets of eyes on you and you visibly gulped. Lip turning up in a disgusted look you narrowed your gaze towards Raditz and Vegeta, both who stood there with their eyes on you.

"Well!" you snapped, "If Nappa is almost done, I suggest that we finish this mission. The clock is ticking." You ordered. The two glanced between one another before nodding at your order, Nappa quickly following suit. Thus you made sure all three of them were busy the entire time in order to finish the mission and head back as quickly as possible.

However it hadn't seemed to be enough. No matter how hard you tried to keep the air of professionalism with them, they all continued to jest. Leaving all of the hints that made you want to rip off their tails and mute them with it. However the longer the mission dragged on, the more you wanted to mute them with your lips against theirs. The disgusted feeling continued to pile up, leaving you silent - not trusting yourself enough to retort to their jabs. Instead you took it upon yourself to pull out your scouter and report back to Zarbon, that the mission was completed and that further details would be given in the next meeting with Lord Frieza.

Without wasting any time waiting for the three who were finishing up the last village that had tried to rebel, you climbed back into your pod and headed back to the main ship, not being able to stand it much longer. Not around them in general, and especially not during this time. The ride back seemed to be increasingly longer than you had remembered on the way there. A small groan slipped past your lips as you tried to relax until you reached your destination, relishing in the fact that you were alone for the next little while.

Arriving back on the landing docks, you didn't even stop to look at the soldiers who took the ship to inspect and store. All you knew was you needed to be alone, and you had to make it back to your room without running into any unwanted visitors. After catching yourself drooling over the others earlier, you just didn't trust yourself. You were also pretty sure that drinking would end up even worse, especially after last time.

You wasted no time in retreating straight to your room, making sure to lock the door behind you. A heavy sigh fell from your lips, a breath you hadn't known you had been holding. Shutting your eyes your jaw clenched almost painfully as your teeth ground against one another. You couldn't believe just how close of a call that had been, how easily you had let the days slip past you. Running your fingers through your [h/c] your body was lounged against the back of your door.

After a moment of collecting your thoughts it was settling in, a warmth that was starting to consume your body, a burn that you knew wouldn't go out until it was satisfied with the mark it left on your body. Peeling yourself from the door, you couldn't stop the unmistakably vulnerable look that reached your expression in the moment of solitude.

Stepping away from the door you made your way around the little room that you had, removing the gear you wore and put it away in the spot you had designated for it, leaving you in the blue spandex outfit that you were currently sporting. However the sound that filled your senses was something you had been expecting but had been so desperately hoping you wouldn't hear, a soft rapping against your door. You let out a frustrated groan and turned stalking towards the door, yanking it open with an unimpressed face that greeted the typically grumpy face of your prince.

"[Y/N], we need to talk." he started, only to let his scowl deepen when you saw the irritation flash across your features, "Don't roll your eyes at me, you know we have to go over a fair amount of things. Mostly regarding the incident." he started, his voice stern, and leaving little room to wiggle out of. Holding your ground for a moment with your eyes locked you grudgingly stepped aside and shut the door, locking it to make sure no one would come in. If you were going to talk about what happened with Frieza, you weren't about to risk anyone else knowing about the one thing that had gotten you ruffled so badly.

Vegeta wasted no time in entering the room and making himself comfortable on your couch, watching you expectantly. You glared at him, challenging, and deciding to stand against one of the walls instead of joining him on the couch. However this didn't upset him like you had wanted it to, instead he seemed as if he couldn't care less and that bothered you even more.

"Well then get to it" you snapped. That caused a flash of irritation to reach his expression, and a feeling of satisfaction to reach you in response.

"Well for starters, that attitude right there is what got you into trouble in the first place. You have no self control and that is plain to see." he started, his expression rough and disapproving. You would have laughed, it was like he was here scolding a child. He started to speak, his tone clearly unimpressed, and you were well aware that he was lecturing you, but your mind was more focused on taking in the way his shoulders were rising and falling with his breaths, the muscles that were exposed with his arms.

Your eyes trailed over his body slowly, completely off in your own mind. It was when he sighed that you snapped from it, lifting your gaze back up to his face. He looked like he was ready to burst in vain, he was clearly trying to take this seriously. However you couldn't stop the grin that was starting to spread across your face as you pushed away from the wall and moved towards him, purposefully adding a sway to your hips.

"Sorry, care to repeat that? I wasn't paying attention." you admitted, a coy smile dancing along your lips. You could see the irritated twitch in his face at your words, but he was trying to hold it together. However try as he might his eyes were drawn to your hips before they looked up at you slightly curious.

"As I was saying, [y/n], you need to be more aware of who you're talking to and when. You never know who else is around when you start talking bad about your superiors. Think it, don't say it." he repeated, more than likely summarising what he had originally said before. This time you heard him and you wanted to roll your eyes and ask if he thought you didn't already think about that; but you kept your mouth shut for now.

Closing the distance to stand in front of him, you saw the sternness starting tot turn into just sheer confusion. You were sure he picked up what time it was, however he spent your last one with you - you weren't like this at all. Without letting him speak you cradled his lap and grabbed the top of his armour and pulled him in for a heavy kiss.

And like that, the continued self control you had been carrying since you met the trio was snapped. He didn't protest, in fact you could practically feel him grinning against your own lips which caused you to dig your teeth into his bottom lip, earning a soft groan from the Sayian Prince. It was him who pulled away, his hands bracing your hips as he pulled back to look into your eyes, as if he was looking for something - as if he was looking for a sign of hesitation. Seeing this you narrowed your eyes and ground your hips against his own, causing another sound to fall from his lips.

Standing from the prince you stood slowly, removing the blue spandex tank top you had been wearing. A grin erupted over your face as you watched the Prince's expression. He looked like a starved wolf standing before a young deer; the kill was practically waiting to feed the wild animal's hunger.

"I know you enjoy the show, your highness - but don't you think you're a little overdressed?" you teased, watching as the hesitation that had been there moments before vanished. You could see it as the prince started putting it all together and he followed you up, removing his own armour. He followed you as you moved from where the couch was and led him towards your bed, making sure your hips swayed sensually in the process. However as you both approached the bed you turned to face him, glad to see the armour wasn't going to be a problem any longer. grabbing him by the suit, pulled him and tossed him towards the bed. While you had noticed that with healing your strength had increased, you still knew you were no match for Vegeta, at least not in the fighting sense.

His eyes were on your hardly clothed body as your fingers found his shoulders, pulling the blue spandex from his core and over his head, tossing it to the floor before looking at him through your lashes, the smallest hints of a smile playing on your lips. Never letting your fingers leave his skin you lowered yourself to kneel on the ground before him, your fingers working quickly to remove his bottoms and the undergarments he wore underneath.

Making quick to discard those both with the rest of his outfit, your fingers trailing along his cock easily. Slowly letting your fingers wrap around him you couldn't stop but think how funny it was how he was letting himself be bested by another. While you wanted to continue to tease the prince, to draw him out on the edge of need for as long as you could manage - you had something more important that needed to be tended to. Had it not been the very thing spurring you on in the moment, you might have gone along with your original plan; however that wasn't the case.

Letting your tongue dart out you licked it from base to tip, watching through your lashes as his head fell back and sheer please rolled from his tongue in an animalistic groan. The sound alone turned you on further and a glow growl responded before you took him in, letting your tongue tease his cock as you pulled back to the tip. You could feel his member quickly rising to the occasion as your hand worked at the base, letting your tongue engulf the rest. Bobbing along his shaft you were only spurred on as his fingers intertwined in your [h/c] hair, the action serving to boost your confidence and desire.

Pulling away from him with a slick pop your eyes were dusted with a hue of burning lust, and his eyes mirrored your own. Rising you quickly shed your clothing, unable to wait long enough to tease him or even consider putting on a show. Quickly moving to straddle his lap you ground your hips down against his own, relishing in the groan that it elicited from the prince.

Grabbing his member you knew your body was more than ready enough for him. Your eyes met for a moment as you lined yourself up with him before slowly lowering yourself down. The stretch was a lustful burn. It had been a while, but the feeling of him entering you slowly was enough to cause a needy growl from your lips. You could feel the sensation fading away already and you groaned as his fingers dug into your lips - steadying himself as well.

The whine that fell from your lips was hungry, as was the kiss that came when you pulled his face to meet yours; lips clashing in a fight for dominance. For once it was an even match as you ground your hips along him, causing the friction to build between the two of you. You could feel him winning the kiss and you chose then to start to move your hips, a quick and heavy pace threw him off long enough for you to win over the kiss. Your tail winding around his thigh as you started to pick up a pace, the heavy breaths falling from your lips were hot and thick.

You had been needing it for so long that you knew you weren't going to last long, despite how badly you might have wanted to. However as the prince started to get closer and closer himself you felt the drip on your hips tighten. That was the notice you were given before he started to meet your thrusts, his hips coming up as yours came down - hitting deeper and harder inside of you in the process. The cry that fell from your lip was nothing but pleasure as your mouths parted, your lips finding their place on his neck, lightly biting and kissing as you rode closer and closer to your high.

His moans were coming in closer and you could feel him starting to twitch and all it took was him to hit just right that you were seeing stars. A growl escaped as your teeth sank into his skin, causing him to groan as you came undone around him. The growl fading out into a euphoric whine as you felt him follow you with a low moan that filled you to the core.

There were a few moments of silence that was filled only by the sound of you both breathing. After a moment the two of you pulled away from one another with a departing groan before you fell beside the prince on your bed. It was a peaceful silence before you realised who you had slept with. A moment of dread reached you as you could only imagine what this entailed, what he thought, what the other two would think.

"Well, like I came in to say..make sure you are careful who you confront on the ship." he said, still a little breathy.

Chapter 13: Making Progress

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

He wasn’t exactly one for pillow talk and cuddles, much like you would have assumed in the first place. In fact it might have shocked you more if he had been. Instead he cleaned himself up when you turned your back to him and left without much more than a couple words. You were given one more painful reminder that you needed to toughen up and he was gone. 

Did you expect anything to come from what had just happened, no. Hell you already knew you’d probably never hear the end of it and that alone was enough to make your blood boil. Even if he had been amazing and satisfied everything you needed him to in the moment - you would rather drop dead than ever give him the satisfaction of knowing that. He was an arrogant prince and you didn’t need to give him any more of an ego boost on top of everything else. 

Laying there in the pit of confusion over how you felt now, you finally decided enough was enough. There was still enough time to get some training in and you would rather not lose any more time, lest they try to hold it against you for slacking. Dragging yourself from the inner war in your head, you stood, not without a pleasant reminder that was ghosted throughout your skin, and headed into the bathroom. 

The shower was hot and quick, scrubbing your skin rougher than normal, trying to erase it from your thoughts. Granted there was no way to forget his lips on your skin or just how right it had felt. Honesty you chalked it up to being that time and probably something to do with him being a Saiyan. After all you’d dealt with your time before but it had never felt quiet as right as that had. Needless to say you weren’t exactly in the biggest hurry to find out about it either. 

Everything was routine from there. Dressed. Stretched. Straight to the training rooms. You were pretty sure it would be safe to avoid Vegeta there, he was probably busy reporting the mission and trying to brown nose Frieza or Ginyu. He was very proud, but he also bowed his head when he wanted to keep his life. After all you probably made his life a little bit more difficult when you had lipped off about Frieza. 

With a hiss the door pulled open and you stepped in. The dull roar that was humming in your muscles was enough to remind you how badly you needed to let off some more steam. While you had been hopeful that you would be able to steal the training room to yourself, your tail lashed with annoyance as you spotted a certain hulking Saiyan in one of the corners of the room. Great. Just one of the people you wanted to see the most at that moment. It wasn’t like dealing with any of them was an easy task, let alone when you were all wound up.

Deciding it would be in your best interest to ignore him, as you headed over towards your own section of the room. It was nothing special, and it wasn’t like any of the higher ups were in a hurry to use any of their budget on your group. The stuff was older and worn, but you figured it gave it some character; after all so far there had been a great deal of memories made in this room, and you weren’t sure if you would really change that if you could. Even if some were unpleasant, and others were just plain embarrassing. Over the dulled smack against the leather of the punching bag you hadn’t noticed a loud voice trying to get your attention. Well that being until suddenly he was in your vision.

“Just because you can get some doesn’t make you that much better than the rest of us you know?” the voice jabbed, the loud sound breaking from the haze that had been fogging everything else was the least recommended at the moment. Stopping you lifted your eyes to meet the others, narrowed in displeasure of being interrupted. 

“And what makes you think that? Besides, I know I’m better either way, keep that in mind.” you pointed out, voice level not wanting to really give anything away. Knowing their history it would be something quickly turned against you, and the questions of who would be quick to follow. After being so against any of them, you weren’t exactly ready to admit they weren’t that bad. Especially when you knew they all had one goal in mind, and it was the one thing you were most against.

He could see the calculating look behind those [e/c] eyes, and he wanted to know what you were holding back, but he was also wise enough not to pry at the wrong times. His face was lit with his grin as he watched you with a curious gleam, “Now now, I know a glow when I see one, but clearly you don’t want to brag.. I mean, I wouldn’t mind if you wanted to demonstrate, wouldn’t feel nearly as jealous..” he hinted, amusement lighting his eyes as his words managed to get a reaction. Honestly, you swore there was a guide on how to push your buttons, were you just that easy to read?

“I think you need to wake up from whatever disillusioned dreamland you’re floating in, you might just walk into something and hurt yourself” you practically snarled at him, the bite in your words was back and as strong as ever. Hell you could have even fooled yourself into thinking absolutely nothing happened in this very room only a few days ago. 

“So cold, I don’t know what I did to deserve such treatment…” his laugh came, making it plainly obvious that he knew why, and that he liked the reaction. A small twitch reached your eye as you tried not to let him get under your skin, this wasn’t the time to start anything else. You just wanted to train, and hopefully clear your mind from earlier. That wasn’t something you really wanted to have lingering around in the back of your mind for long. Not only would it be a pain if anyone else found out, but it was always not something you wanted to have haunting you either. The sooner it was gone from your mind, the better off you would be, mentally and physically. 

“You know full well what you did, now do you plan on bugging me further or may I get back to warming up?” you managed to get out, the sharpness edging into your voice. Your eyes flicked to the side to where he stood, just within your peripheral vision. You could hardly make out the smug expression he wore, but then again you knew better by now - it was more surprising for him not to be so smug.

“Warming up? [Y/N], what would you do after that? Not like you can make as much progress alone, as you could if you had a partner. After all, it has been a while since we spared last - wouldn’t that be more worthwhile?” he suggested, but it was much more like a nudge. This was enough to get you to turn slightly to face him, the hints of challenge already budding,

“If I am not mistaken, last time we spared someone got upset when I landed a hit on him. I believe they were even considered ‘rusty’ by a lower class saiyan. Or am I mistaken, Nappa?” you responded. The venom lacing your tone was as clear as day, and you could visibly see his muscles tighten at the taunt. Sure he wasn’t the best person to rile up, but it was only fair he knew that two could play at that game.

“And didn’t someone else get their feathers in a bunch when someone hit them back? I recall a scrawny little thing huffing off with anger because they weren’t ready to block.” 

There was a silence in the room, his words seeping into your veins and causing anger to fuel you. Of course, on again about how much smaller you were from the others. It wasn’t even like you hadn’t been exposed to the life of a saiyan, or that you were a female. No, that had nothing to do with it, clearly not. Sure, you weren’t as skilled or built as them, but your spirit burned stronger than theirs, and you would be damned if you let the massive man just walk all over you with his words. 

“So long as you don’t hold back for the sake of pity.. I think maybe I will take you up on this offer this time. I would much rather smack you around than a bag of sand.” your eyes were narrowed, watching him carefully. Turning to face him fully, you could see the sheer size difference. Hell Nappa made Vegeta and Raditz look small in comparison, you could only imagine how small you must look next to him. 

“Hold back? Now why would I do that? You’ve proven you need some sense knocked into that thick skull of yours, and after all what go would me holding back do? It wouldn’t do either one of us much good, now would it?” his face was making a change from smug brat, to an over confident fighter. Now most would feel intimidated by all that, but for once you felt like one with your roots, a deep burning to rise above this obstacle and beat down a strong opponent? Oh you could feel the phantom itching in the tips of your fingers. Curling your hands into fists, a grin of your own started to grow. No matter what, you refused to end up in the medical bays again.

If you were to admit that Nappa was right, it might be time to try fighting more seriously. After all, everything up until this point was all reckless and foolish fighting. No plan, no real power, just anger and rage. You would have to take it a step up if you wanted to avoid anything fatal this time around, and clearly the other was on the same page as you. The air started to grow heavy, and it took a couple of quick back steps before you felt at a safe distance. The ground under him had started to dent slightly and a deep chuckle emanated from him as he watched you blink in surprise. Well, guess there was no use avoiding it, you had to admit he was right this time around.

Meeting his eyes in a challenge, you took on a defensive stance, focusing on building up your own power. Honestly, this was never your strong point seeing as your old base never pushed you nearly as hard as this one already had. After all you were in a no name base, the expendable ones who were the lambs to the slaughter. Here the stronger warriors, not to mention a handful of Frieza’s strongest men, were often seen patrolling the halls and hanging around. The jump was huge, and now was as good a time as any to start working on improving your power levels. 

Unlike the brutish force that the other was giving off as he powered up, yours was more elegant in a way. Much more liquid compared to his explosive burst. The equipment near you started to crack and break down, hitting the ground in a sharp clutter. The feelings of energy rushing through you could be akin to that of a warm drink on a cold day. The distinct contrast as it rushed through you. This was much better, so much better. Not like it would’ve helped with Frieza, but now you were on a closer playing field with the other, closing some of the power gap. 

Neither one of you was ready to move, and neither one of you was willing to let the other out of their sights. Everything paused for a moment before you saw him rush towards you. It was a quick movement and you managed to block, your size giving you the advantage with speed as you shift and land a kick to his legs. However your strength was only so much against his muscles. Grabbing the leg that connected he was quick in pulling you off and hurling you into the wall across the room. 

Stunned for a brief moment you saw him rushing you again and you were quick to duck out of the way, making sure to leave a well timed ki blast in order to blind him and gain some distance. Yeah, okay right. Now wasn’t the time to get careless. You could hear him growl at the little stunt and you were on the clock. Taking your turn in rushing him you unleashed a series of blows, catching him off guard as he turned around. He had to take a moment to worry about blocking your attacks before he finally  resumed his own attacks. 

Well that alone was progress. He had to actually block and worry about your attacks now, better than his good old, fuxe worries. You weren’t just trying to find a chance to hit him, you were hitting him, and making him react in earnest now. Only, you would have to take time to be proud of that later, right now you were more worried about not getting to comfy with the floor like you had in previous fights. 

The fight continued on for a while, each of you holding your own against the other. Hits are getting harder and faster, and focus getting sharper and more dangerous. Parting for a moment, you both needed to catch your breath, hovering in the air. You were sore, but it felt so good. In fact it was only serving to boost the adrenaline you were already feeling. Noticing a shift in his stance as he readjusted you didn’t give it to him, rushing in you went right for him. 

With a grunt he just managed to catch your fist before it landed between his eyes. The curl of his lips causes you to practically snarl in response. Damn, you were so close to getting that one in, but he had experience on his side, otherwise the match probably would’ve been yours. 

“Playing dirty, I gotta say it makes me proud to see you can fight now. Then again maybe something has you riled up.. You aren’t normally so serious in a fight.” he started, the grip on your fist tight, making sure you didn’t just wiggle out. One thing was for sure, you didn’t miss the darkening gleam in his eyes as he continued, “besides it seems I wasn’t too far off with my observation earlier. Can’t say that you don’t smell amazing right now. You smelled good earlier on that mission too. You know you don’t have to fight against it right?” he growled, the hunger in his eyes sending shivers along your spine.

And like that you could vividly feel strong hands on your waist, the heavy heat in your mouth and how primal it had all felt. You needed only to not fight it and you were sure the man before you could dish it out just as well as the prince, maybe even better. However reason was setting in and you had already given into it once, you weren’t planning on making it a habit either. In quick succession you managed to free your fist from his hand before a heavy leg came down on his head, taking the hulking man spiralling to the ground below. 

“Don’t go pressing your luck, Nappa. If it got so bad that I needed the help, I would rather find just about anyone else on the ship than one of your three.” you growled. Honestly the sooner they moved past that the better it would be for you all. However instead of the explosive anger you were half expecting, you got a heavy laugh from below as the other started to sit up from where he landed.

“Well now, guess you can dish out more than I gave you credit for.” he admitted as you jumped down to meet him on the ground. Extending a hand to help him up, he took it with a grin and he got to his feet. However before you could retract your hand, he pulled your body in close, enclosing you in his arms. The action throws you off guard for a moment, but recovering quickly you go to move back before he speaks, “don’t worry, I just want to hold you. May tease you a lot, but I’m not interested in anything if it’s forced.” 

“Well, guess even you can be full of surprises..” you muttered, not sure how to react in such a situation. Raised as a fighter and warrior, this wasn’t really something you were exactly used to. Hell even earlier with Vegeta, there wasn’t anything like that, and that was closer to what you were used to. In the midst of your thoughts you could feel the older man’s chuckle in his chest before he pulled away to look down at you, his hands resting on your waist. Unsure how much you trusted him, you tensed as one hand moved to the tail wrapped around your waist. 

“Last time we were alone I gave you some advice, and I never saw you use it..” he started as he unravelled your trail, watching your reactions. What he wasn’t expecting was the grin that grew upon your features, “however, I guess I was mistaken.” 

“I guess you were, after all - seeing how much you all liked to use that as leverage, even block heads like you guys should have known I would work on remedying that.” you smirked. While you didn’t feel sharp, paralysing pain anymore, your tail was still sensitive and it was harder than you thought to keep a straight face. However it was clear that the other knew what he was doing, then again he was born and raised with other Saiyans, he probably wasn’t inexperienced either. 

His touch was soft and careful as the calloused hand moved along the soft fur. Naturally you were still not completely satisfied after Vegeta, but at least it was a duller roar now. However you weren’t going to let him distract you like this either. In his arms you used your tiptoes to close the distance as you pulled him down by the neck to connect your lips, using his moment of distraction to pull your tail free from his grasp. The smirk on his lips was all the warning you needed to cut it off. 

“Geez, make a man jealous why don’t ya? C’mon who was it? I need to know their secrets,” he smirked before you pushed him off and put some distance between the two of you. And just like that he managed to ruin the otherwise fine mood. You swore the three of them had this hidden ability to ruin anything good they started. Expression hardening once again you shook your head in disappointment, 

“Jealous or not, it’s not your business. Now can we get back to training? I enjoyed kicking your butt.” And like that he was focused on the fight once again. For once you felt confident with your skills, and you had a good sparring partner, and you were liking the results that were showing. 

Notes:

Guess who's back! I have about 30 chapters planned out for this series, and even a possible spin off for the future. Just need to find time to get it all written out for you! Thank you so much for the continued support on this series, it means a lot!

Chapter 14: Reluctent Truths

Notes:

I would love to say a big thank you to AppleCitrus! The donation was such a pleasant surprise and honestly made my day! Thank you so much ♥

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everything was so simple these days, were you still a little on edge in regards to a certain white haired man? Yes. However the dull ache that hummed under the surface of your skin was enough to make you smile. You had found someone to deal with the last hints of the heat, and after all the training you’d been doing, it all just felt right.

You had no real destination in mind, it was a quiet day. Each of you was busy dealing with your own things and recovering for whatever mission would pop up next. You had always been a fan of being off base, but these days you practically lived for it. You couldn’t help the lingering anxiety that started to surface when things got too quiet.  Between always being around such a noisy bunch, and not trusting it - it was just better to be away from the quiet.

Having just finished up in the dining rooms, you were lazily making your way down the halls, jaw falling in a large yawn. The leisurely stroll was fine, the passing soldiers were comforting, everything was still going on as it always did. Face after face that you hardly recognized, and that was how you liked it. There was something comforting in not having any ties to these people, and not needing to worry about who saw you.

“Ah, well there you are”

Internally you groaned as the all too familiar voice chimed in from the right before an arm curled over your shoulders. Turning your gaze to face the other Saiyan, your eyes were daggers that met the arrogance of his own.

“Raditz, I can’t believe I’ve been blessed with your presence. What have I done to deserve such a moment? Tell me, so I can avoid ever doing it again.” you groaned as you shrugged his arm off of your shoulders. The sarcasm rolling from your tongue was nearly tangible. Beside you came a deep chuckle, clearly not thrown off by the obvious displeasure at his appearance.

“I know Nappa warned me about how cold you’ve been and all, but it’s me. Unlike the other two, I’m much more tolerable.” he stated confidently, letting his hand rest on your shoulder this time. The smirk on his lips was enough to rub you the wrong way and you gave him a warning look, you just took his wrist and dropped his hand without a second thought.

“You can tell yourself that, but I am pretty sure that someone needs to have their head examined. Someone clearly doesn’t know how to take a hint, and will lose a limb or two if they aren’t careful” the growl came, low and threatening. In all honesty you knew that Raditz was the weakest of the three men, and if you were starting to catch up with Nappa then you could take Raditz. Well maybe not realistically win just yet, but at least give him something to reflect on. The hostility radiating from you was evident to the others in the hall as they didn’t bother to look over in your direction.

Instead of deterring him from his advances, it only seemed to light a challenge in the other, much to your dismay. A smug look came over his features and his hands went right to your hips. This desire for affection was starting to really bug you, and it was really not helping anything. The remains of the heat were faintly flickering, and sure the prince had helped considerably but you were starting to learn being around Saiyans didn’t help it any. Could that be why Nappa and Raditz had both been more inclined to be around you? Possibly, but what you did know was that it was getting on your nerves.

“Raditz, so help me - remove your hands before,” you growled, trailing off for a moment, not even able to think up some kind of threat in the moment. Between wanting to just deck him one, you instead opted to take a large step away from the other as your eyes caught sight of the tall purple man. It was instantaneous how the fear crept along your spine. Did he know about the incident the other day? “Captain Ginyu,” you greeted as you made sure that Raditz would be standing between the two of you.

To this, Raditz lazily turned to look over his shoulder before he turned around to give the other a nod of acknowledgement. He didn’t look too pleased with the other man's sudden appearance. For once you envied the man, oh how you wished you could have such an aloof attitude right now. Instead you got to feel foolishly afraid of the entire Ginyu Force.

“Making threats are we, Y/N?” The tall man asked, amusement lacing his voice more so than anything else. However, that didn’t stop the heavy feeling that started to form in your throat. Normally it would be an easy move to stand at attention and brush it off as nothing, after all Ginyu was okay when you weren’t breaking any rules. However you couldn’t trust him this time and the little extra space that Raditz provided was comforting.

“Me? I would never, Captain. No serious ones anyways. Sometimes you need to add one or two to make a point.” you retorted, a hint of bitterness reaching your tone as your eyes flashed towards the other Saiyan. To that, you got a scoff.

“I think that some of those threats are completely unjustified and unnecessary, I would never do anything to deserve any of that.” he sneered sarcastically. His attention turned towards the older man. The two were easy to fall into sarcastic banter, and you just wanted to be on your way. Ginyu you knew by name and face unlike the others - after all it was his work that got you transferred over to this ship.

You couldn’t really help leaning away from the conversation at this point. For starters you didn’t exactly feel very comfortable, not to mention the fact that they both seemed more than happy with just interacting with each other. Averting your gaze, you were looking for any available opening you could in order to excuse yourself and just get back to your room to just pretend like none of this happened. However it was almost as though Ginyu had a radar for situations like this as his attention turned to you.

“Ah right, Y/N! That reminds me, have we ever formally met one another?” he inquired, his typical attitude being almost too much for you to tolerate at the moment. Turning your attention back to him, your eyes watched him for a moment. When you didn’t respond right away he pressed once more, “Come, give me the honour of proper formalities.”

You still did not move. You were not ready to close the gap, and there was a nagging voice in the back of your head. You really didn’t want to be formal with him. Sure you were grateful for the work he put in you, for bringing you back to the rest of your kind - but he held far too much power. He was way too close to the two people on this ship you wanted nothing to do with.

A hand rested on the small of your back, causing you to blink in surprise. A laugh rumbled from beside you as it guided you forward, towards the tall man. Eyes flashing hard at Raditz he returned the look with something unreadable. Somehow that made the entire situation worse. You could feel your stomach turn at his little betrayal, but allowed yourself to naturally move forward as if it was nothing and lifted your gaze to meet the taller man.

“Sorry, lost in my own thoughts, forgive me Captain.” the words fell from your tongue in practiced form. Sometimes thinking was a secondary reaction, there were some things that everyone on the ship was just naturally accustomed to doing automatically - mostly to save themselves from meeting an untimely end.

Now standing before the other man, you couldn’t help but feel smaller in comparison. Extending your hand in a practiced manner you offered him the slightest hints of a smile,

“Y/N, nice to finally get to meet you properly.” His hand took yours in his before he pulled it up to his lips. You could feel the fur on your tail start to bristle at the contact but fear kept you from actually making any actions to move from his grip. While you felt uncomfortable, Ginyu seemed like the type to ignore boundaries, not on purpose, but just because he didn’t have any.

“Ah, You as well, Captain. I have been meaning to thank you for getting me transferred over to this ship.” you amazed even yourself at how casual your voice remained. Then again it was natural to fall into habit around superiors, personal comfort was something you got when you were no longer on duty. Thankful when he let your hand go, it quickly retreated back to your side.

“Ah yes, I’ve wanted to check in about that. There haven't been any more problems since then? Have these missions been more to speed?” He asked, his tone genuine. However simple and caring he appeared, you couldn’t trust him and you managed a smile,

“Yes. I feel much better here. Missions are more challenging and thrilling. Not to mention I was pleasantly surprised with my new teammates; they gave me a chance to learn more about my history” avoiding anything regarding problems, you were being pretty honest about everything else. You never figured you’d meet other Saiyans, let alone someone who was from the royal bloodline. It had been a learning experience, and while they got on your nerves, you had started to adapt to it in no time.

“Ah, that is good to hear! However, it seems no matter where you go, you still draw attention. I guess it can’t be helped,” he chuckled, his tone teasing as he let his eyes lift to Raditz. “But I am glad to see you’ve been keeping the others in check. Surprised none of them have messed up your missions yet..”

Beside you it was now Raditz’s turn to bristle at the man's comment. To that you couldn’t help but snicker. No, they hadn’t messed anything up yet, but they did struggle with thinking with the right head sometimes. After all no one was blind to the situation here, and you were happy to prove each day that you had the control. You may be part of a dying race, but the men also knew it couldn’t be forced on you either - not without dire consequences.

“Well, it seems like you have things under control here. I should take off, have a meeting to raise the team's morale shortly here. I can’t be late! Remember a pretty thing like you need to stay on her toes, don’t let anyone here get away with anything! Anything happens, make sure you report it like before.” he finished, a smile on his face. If it wasn’t for the little logo on his armour presenting his rank, you think he would’ve been a decent person to hang around with from time to time. He seemed carefree to be the leader of such an elite group - ah how misleading appearances could be. Personal and work life were easily kept apart in his books.

With a quick farewell from the pair of you, the purple man took his leave.

There was a moment of silence between you both before you turned and continued through the halls. You had just wanted to get back to your room and relax a little bit before all of this happened, honestly you blamed Raditz for all of this.

“Hey, Y/N!” the long haired male growled from behind you as he quickly caught up. Instead of trying to resume his previous mission, he fell into step with you, half a step ahead. Everything about him carried more purpose now then it had before, “I was looking for you earlier, Vegeta and Nappa are going to meet us back at my room. Vegeta wanted to go over a few things.” he explained.

“Ah, so I don’t get to relax for a while yet, that’s reassuring news.” you sneered at the other. The disgruntled glare you cast in his direction was met with an unreadable gaze. That didn’t sit right with you, but then again nothing today was really sitting right. Everything was all over the place and you were unsure what was going to be thrown at you next. Huffing your gaze returned to the front as you made your way down the halls. You just wanted to get this all over with.



--



The two of you had arrived shortly before the other two. There was nothing after this, just some off time to do whatever. Raditz had taken it upon himself to get comfortable, striping himself of his armour and stretching out on his little couch. Having swapped out his spandex for a dark pair of sweats, there was little left to imagine. Wanting to keep distance between you and the others, you had chosen to stand against one of the walls.

Vegeta and Nappa each occupied one of the chairs in the small living area, both still dressed in their everyday armour. Silently you thanked them for that, because having one of them half dressed was far more than enough for you.

After a few minutes of silence there was an impatient sigh from the Prince,

“Before we get to the boring stuff.. Y/N, would you mind sharing what's been eating away at you in the last little while?” he ‘asked’. Calling it an idea, or suggestion would be a grossly huge understatement. His tone made it pretty clear that he was telling you to share, not so much asking you to.

“It’s.. Complicated..” you muttered after a moment. Really, this wasn’t something you really wanted to share. It wasn’t exactly like they could do much in the way of stopping it. Hell if they were dumb enough to take action, you would be down a teammate. It wasn’t really something you wanted to make a big fuss about either, but the displeased look you got in response was followed by an equally displeased tone,

“It’s really not that complicated. You say what happened, and that is that. None of us missed what happened back in the training rooms. So you better explain before you weigh down the group. We can’t have you spacing out on missions.” That is what caught your attention. Anger flared in your chest at his words, like you would let personal matters hold back a mission. You knew your place, and you knew better than to let silly things mess up a mission.

“If you must know,” the words snapped, “Jeice has been more than friendly in the last little while and after screwing up with Lord Frieza - he’s been more than happy to use that as leverage.” the words were a hiss. They felt wrong on your tongue and the bile rising in your throat stung. If it had been just about anyone else, he never would have gotten away with it - you would have dealt with him by now. Unfortunately he held power over you, and you valued your life way too much.

As it set in what you meant, you swore each one were cluing in on a few things. Sure, you had been more than thrilled to be sent away from the ship. Yeah having Nappa kick your ass for a few hours helped take your mind off things. Maybe you were a little bit repulsed to having anyone touch you at the moment. You had gone so long without the worries of any unwanted attention, and yet here it was - and back with a vengeance.

“So Ginyu..?” Raditz started, pulling your attention to him. The anger burned in your eyes as you lifted your brows in response,

“I don’t know if he was hinting at anything or what was happening.” you were quick to finish for him, really not wanting to bring that up as well. However, the very mention of the man had two confused gazes flickering between you and Raditz, much to your dismay.

“Ah, Ginyu stopped us in the halls earlier. Asked Y/N how things had been since the move and all. All that was fine, but he was getting a little friendly himself.. However I imagine he was much classier than that filthy Jeice.” he filled in for the others. At the moment you wanted nothing more than to strangle Raditz. Was it really necessary to mention all of that as well? However, part of you was silently thankful that he had said it so that you didn’t have you. Eyes focused on the little coffee table, you couldn’t bear to look at any of them, you could feel the shame weighing down on your shoulders.

“Well, they better keep their distance.” Nappa finally barked. He looked absolutely livid when you lifted your gaze at the sudden comment. “They have more than enough women throwing themselves at ‘em. They don’t need to corner you.”

“While I don’t agree with anything they have done, we have to be careful. Like she mentioned, they aren’t shy about throwing their ties with Frieza around. We can’t just start picking fights or anything.” Vegeta piped in, his tone much calmer than the others. Then again, his eyes gaze it all away. The rage behind his onyx eyes was not something you’d forget any time soon.

“So then what? What was the point of this? None of you can do anything, it’s my problem so I was dealing. I can keep personal and work separate, have been for years.” you sneered. This whole thing felt pointless. They were just getting mad for nothing now, and it was just making you feel even weirder about the whole situation.

Suddenly the little table gave a pitiful cry as it splintered off into pieces - the large fist sat in the middle of it. Unlike the prince, Nappa’s rage was a wild storm that bloomed out to destroy whatever it could - much to Raditz’s agony.

“Don’t worry about that, we will do what we can. We can’t exactly confront them - however none of this has ever happened while we were with you.. So it might be best if you were always with one of us. It would be a reason for them to keep their distance, can’t have someone witness their deeds now can they?” Vegeta pondered, making it sound more like he was thinking aloud. To this there was a moment of silence, the words setting in with each of you.

As Nappa straightened himself out, he started to nod in agreement. A soft hum of agreement came from Raditz, and even if it wasn’t the most desirable solution - you couldn’t deny that even that made sense. Moving away from the wall, you started to pace a little - mulling over the idea in your head. Only Ginyu tried anything weird in front of Raditz, but that could have just been a weird perk he had. Last time, they had backed off when any of the three men showed up, and the time before as well.

“I suppose that’s an idea. I’m not exactly thrilled to spend all of my time with you guys.. But it is logical, and even I can’t argue with that.” you muttered out, shoulders falling slightly in defeat. To that Vegeta just scoffed, not impressed with your attitude, but he was much more adjusted to it compared to when he had first met you.

“Well if that's sorted,” Raditz hummed before his hands grabbed your waist, pulling you down to the couch with him. Stumbling slightly, you were distracted with the broken pieces of wood on the ground before your attention turned sour at what had happened. However before you could really register anger at the other’s actions, two reactions stole your attention.

The displeasure was an automatic response from the other two Saiyans. Nappa’s face was a cold glare, his entire body tensed as if he wanted nothing more than to reach out and steal you from Raditz’s grasp. Vegeta, while much less visible, was also tense, his cool expression fueled by those same burning eyes.

You could feel the corner of your lips twitch in amusement at how that played out. Sure Raditz won this time, but mostly because of the amusement that it brought you. Just this once you would allow the pesky man's advances to succeed. Shuffling a bit, you removed the bulky armour so as not to stab him with it and set it down beside the couch. With your chest gear gone, you let your back fall against his chest as you relaxed a little bit.

“C’mon Y/N, he’s a lower class saiyan, surely-” Nappa started, the jealousy evident on his face. He really did wear his heart on his sleeve, for any emotion it appeared.

“I thought we had some things to go over. Schedules, any news updates, you know - the normal stuff?” you quickly cut in, turning your attention to the prince. The look in his gaze was nothing short of unhappy, but he gave a grunt in response. Clearly he wanted to say something, but the arguing that would follow wasn’t something he was up for at the moment. You never believed how much you held over them, but this just proved it. Feeling the other’s arm wrap around your waist and rest on your stomach, you were thankful he was not pushing his luck. The rest of the meeting was simple and boring, but you came out of it feeling much more at ease then when it had started.

Notes:

I struggled a little with some of this chapter, but I managed to get it done! I am getting more into the flow of writing more daily, so I am hoping that the updates will start coming a little quicker as well. Thank you for the continued support thus far, and thank you to anyone new as well! ♥

Also, plan on making a One Shot for Jeice since there has been a few people showing an interest. So keep an eye out for that!

 

If you enjoy my story here, I would appreciate if you bought me a coffee on ko-fi! Life's been rough and any and all help is always appreciated! https://ko-fi.com/sith_queen

Chapter 15: Primitive Instincts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next few days seemed to go by without much notice. You three had fallen into a routine where you all kinda moved together. Not on purpose, it just kind of happened that way. You would stumble into one of them in the morning before you would go and join the others in the dining hall. Then you had gotten into some more training, advancing what you were learning. Much to your pleasure, you’d been advancing well and they weren’t looking down on you nearly as much as when you first met. 

However as the days passed, things started to spread out. Vegeta was busy with stuff, and was often missing from the group. It was quiet, and you found it peaceful. You were finally able to take a step back from it all and take a deep breath and just relax. 

The halls were busy with the normal traffic. There were no big missions currently, so most of the men on the ship were just kicking back and relaxing - slacking really. Those with some brains, were keeping busy and training or maintaining their gear, getting ready for the next mission. Today was another day without the prince, instead you were making your way down the hall with Raditz. 

“Nappa is in the training room. I’m going to head to my room and lay down for a bit. It’s not everyday we get this much time to ourselves, I know I could use a nap.” he muttered absentmindedly to you as the pair of you made your way down the corridor. 

“I suppose I could join Nappa and train a bit. I am still playing catch up after all.” you muttered, nonchalantly shrugging.

“You’re not doing too bad, got a way to go - but you’ve come a long way. Besides I gotta admire the choice to work over sleep.” he chuckled as his movements slowed as you approached the doors to the training room. “Go kick his butt, wanna hear all the details later.” he laughed.

Eyes rolling at his comment you couldn’t help but smile. It was a joke, but even so it was getting closer to them admitting you could stand your ground against them, and that caused your pride to flare. Maybe this was some silly saiyan thing, and if it was that just made it all the better. 

“Yeah, and when I do I’ll make sure to pass the blame to you so you can deal with a grumpy Nappa later.” you snickered before turning to punch in the code. “Have a good nap, Raditz - be careful not to drool too much.” 

To that you got something akin to a grumble as he turned and headed off, leaving you to your own devices for now. A smirk on your lips you stepped into the large room before you. The familiar smells welcoming you along with the soft grunts of the eldest working on his own training. 

As the door hissed shut behind you, it was a couple of steps before you were in view of the other. Leaning against the wall while he finished his set, your eyes watched him as he moved. He was definitely the best built out of all of you, and with how much time he spent training it was easy to see why. Twisting he landed kicks and punches to the dummy, causing it to flex and return to attention, only for the process to be repeated again and again. 

A few minutes went by like that, just peace as he finished up. Finally he grabbed the dummy he had been striking to steady it. His chest heaving to catch his breath, sweat rolling down from his temple. 

“Did you come here just to watch me train? I’m so flattered.” he smirked, letting his eyes fall on you. They were soft and joking, but you knew that wasn’t all they held, it never was with him. This was something you had come to expect, nothing innocent ever left his lips. No matter how inappropriate the situation was. However you let your eyes meet his for a moment and you shrugged,

“Vegeta is busy, Raditz wanted to have a nap, and I figured training wouldn’t be all that bad. I just didn’t want to interrupt your set, so don’t flatter yourself too much.” The response came with a nonchalant shrug, eyes never leaving one anothers. There was a pregnant pause between the two of youI. The eldest gave a small nod and straightened himself out. His eyes are not shy about taking in your lax pose against the wall.

“So you didn’t want to take a nap with Raditz there? Well I guess we should do some training and make this time worthwhile, don’t you agree?” He started, his words being chosen carefully. However you didn’t miss the gleam in his eyes that practically spelled trouble. Keeping a collected expression you merely nodded in agreement. 

“What exactly did you have in mind? Basics, working on targets and forms?” you drawled, pushing yourself from the wall, letting your eyes return to the bag that had formerly been taking a beating. Taking careful steps towards the object in question you glanced over at the hulking man. 

With the lingering hints of the heat, you had been careful. Keeping it in line has been easy with all of the stress weighing down on you these past few days. However, now that everything was relaxed, you could feel the itch. That quiet hum demanding attention that you had been so kind as to ignore. Few days ago when you were here with Nappa, you had been left with some rather interesting thoughts. Not that you would ever give him the satisfaction of knowing that.

As your eyes lifted to meet with his, the faux innocence had been dropped and he was cautiously watching you, taking in everything unfolding. His body was tense, anything to keep himself from leaving that spot and giving up any chance he might be given. After taking this in you felt a smirk curl your lips. These boys were a lot more tame than they would ever let anyone else see. 

The distance between the pair of you had closed considerably as your hand rested on the bag. Tail unravelled from around your waist, you let it dance behind you, pulling his gaze towards the motion, pulling the attention to your body subtly. 

“Well, Nappa. I need some kind of answer. If you don’t have anything in mind, I am sure Raditz wouldn’t mind if I joined him for a nap..” the taunt rolled from your lips. The very promise hanging in the air, devoid of anything innocent. The very mention had his face twisted into displeasure at the very thought and it was enough to get his body moving as he closed the gap between the both of you.

“Why settle for that low class saiyan when I’m right here,” he practically growled out. The primal nature of his tone sent a jolt up your spine as he towered over your smaller form. It took him all of three strides to have you backed up into the wall behind you. His arms caged you in as your hands came up to the guarded chest.

“I had no idea you were so easily jealous,” you purred, tail waving lazily in the joy of this information. The taunt caused the man to grin darkly at you, 

“You really like to push all the wrong buttons, don’t you, [Y/N]?” his voice dropped lower as he shook his head. Without warning he pressed his body along yours, trapping you between him and the wall, causing a pleasant sound to drip from your throat. You could almost guarantee you would regret this later, but right now this was exactly what you wanted and you weren’t about to let it slip away. 

“Well someone needs to be pushing them,”  the harsh sounds of your voice reaching his ear while the rolling of your hips drew a sharp growl from him.

“Strip.” he demanded, all rational thought be damned. If either of them got after him he could honestly say you came onto him, and he would be damned if he gave up this chance. 

His words sent a shiver along your spine as he pulled away enough for you to move before the gear came off swiftly. Tossing it to the side, the spandex joined it shortly. As you edged the boots from your feet, you could see Nappa dropping his own gear, leaving only the dark spandex to hug his waist. And you could trust that it left very little to the imagination. It was no secret that you were checking him out shamelessly. 

Your eyes met for but a mere moment before you had dropped to your knees before him, fingers clawing at the fabric hiding exactly what you wanted. The dainty spandex hardly lasted a moment longer as your knees met the ground, his very pride and joy springing lively from its confinement. It didn’t take much for the instincts to switch when left to their own devices, and it was free game. 

His cock was bared for only a moment before your fingers curled around it, giving it a long, slow stroke. Your eyes flicking up to watch his expression through your lashes. It was amazing how easy it was to cause such a wild man to come undone with a flick of your wrist. Something about the way his breathing hitched in his chest, as if he was expecting you to turn and leave him hanging - only to be left pleasantly incorrect. The sheer power you held caused a shiver to run along your spine. 

You didn’t have the patience to lead him by a string, you were going to be completely selfish, and you were pretty sure he wouldn’t be complaining too loudly. With one more long stroke that seemed to last eternity to you both, you wasted no time in letting your lips wrap around him. 

His musky taste hit your tongue instantly as your tongue danced around the heavy member that rested in your mouth. Everything about this man was big and impressive. He was definitely gifted with size and girth, there was no doubt about that, and it thrilled you to the core. Wanting nothing more then to hear the man cave in to your touches, lips pressed tiger to his member, causing him to groan as you sucked hard. That sound didn things to you that you would never admit.

Rough hands came down to your head, pressing against your skull, he tangled his large fingers in your hair, tugging slightly in the process. The motion caused you to groan slightly, something that definitely didn’t  go unnoticed. A smug expression took over his face as he gripped your head and pushed you further into his crotch. The sweat from his training was strong and urged you on more. Bobbing your head along his size, your hands came to fondle with the heavy balls that hung between his legs. 

Hot and messy, you were on a mission and you weren’t stopping until he gave you everything. Taking the bottom of his shaft into your hand you stroked it vigorously, leaving the tip pressed to your lips. Sucking the lip and letting your tongue flick around the tip, you could hear his breathing deepen considerably. He was losing himself and you wanted to watch him come undone at your fingertips.

Finally he roughly pulled your head back by your hair. A loud popping sound pulled your attention up from your work to the dark hazy eyes that watched you, the heat from them was enough to make you shiver. His eyes were whispering such sinfully sweet promises, and you were going to be damn sure they would be delivered. 

Nappa’s chest was rising and falling with heavy breaths, eyes dark and wild; you waited for him to make a move. He hadn’t finished, and you were far from done with him so he had better have a good reason for stopping you so abruptly. Your own eyes wild with desire as the other's face started to turn up in a devious grin. His deep chuckle reverberated through your bones as he took your chin in his hand as he guided you to your feet before promptly stealing those swollen lips. 

There was no hesitation, you followed him with no resistance and pressed back into him, a groan escaping your lips as his hands found their way to your slender body. His rough hands found their way up your curves with ease, fondling your breast with one hand, the other travelled lower. There was no teasing, no taunting. He had his chance and he wasn’t about to waste it. The underwear was no match as he easily pulled it aside, his fingers entering you with ease. 

Nails flexed into the heavy muscle your hands rested on, the feeling was so pleasantly welcome to your overheating body. Everything was so much more sinfully sweet as he wasted no time pumping in and out of you met with no resistance. Vegeta had done his job, and maybe if that was enough you would be good - but your body decided when it was done not the pleasure. Everything itched, you couldn’t stand it anymore.

Your eyes meeting his was the only warning he got before you sprung; arms wrapping around his thick neck and your legs coming up to hug his waist. His arms pulled from their work in order to brace your weight on him, nails now digging into the nap of his neck you learned into his ear and practically hissed, “get on with it before I change my mind.”

This sparked exactly that you needed. The man nearly growled with desire as he wasted no further time in lining himself up with your entrance before he buried himself to the hilt. It was such a sudden intrusion, but it was everything you wanted and more. Your teeth met the softer part of his neck as the hiss escaped from your lips. His laugh was all you got in response to the attack of him as he made quick work in closing the distance with the wall.

Pressing your back against the cold metal caused your back to arch, trying to flee the stinging chill along your spine. This pressed your chest closer to the man in question, and he welcomed the bared chest to him, happily taking one of your breasts in his mouth, tongue flicking over the peaky nipple that stood at attention. You could feel him everywhere at once and he was holding back, so you took things into your own hands. Rolling your hips against the man caused a guttural groan to escape, a hot breath of your own to follow.

Those rough hands came to your hips now that the wall supported most of your weight and he flashed you a cocky grin before he pounded into you ruthlessly. You knew it had to have been a while for the large man, always busy with the other two, and now fighting off instincts - it must have been hard, pun intended. However all that mattered now was that he gave you everything he had, that he put out the fire that danced along your skin.

No words were shared between either of you. The only sound was skin against skin, and heavy breaths of desire that hung heavy in the air. There was nothing else that mattered but reaching your peaks by any means. With blistering red lines forming on Nappa’s arms, you had deep pink marks forming on your hips. The hulking man was not holding back anything and your hips rolled back to meet his own, having you see stars. 

A heavy moan fell from swollen lips as you continued to roll your hips to meet his own harsh trusts. You were climbing closer and closer to climax and you would be damned if anything tried to hold you back. 

His rhythm started to falter and you couldn’t help the burning instincts that demanded to be noticed. Your body clung closer to him as your own climax started to wash over your smaller form. The shivers run through your body enough to push him over the edge as well. HIs hips stuttered as he came, his cock buried deep within you. Everything felt right and your teeth lazily buried themselves into the older man's flesh, relishing in the moment. 

His breathing was heavy as he finally managed to pull his torso from your grasp long enough to look down at the mess you had become. Everything he longed and missed around his home, the pure carnal desires that took over and how easy it was. Sayians didn’t do the whole love thing, just mate and move on. However he could see how some could form that bond with another. 

However you had no idea what was going on in his mind as he caught his breath for a moment. Wiggling your hips he hissed in protest as his half hard dick fell from your body. Eyes gleaming, your legs found their way to the ground before you ducked from his grasp. You weren’t about to hang around and wait for more lectures, or for him to take his leave like the Prince. Instead you just spun on your bare heels and headed towards the showers, tail waving lazily behind you.

“You want to stay a mess, or will you join me?” you jeered over your shoulder before returning to your mission. The baffled man was left in his stupor as you found a wide stall, turning the hot water on without another thought. Either he joined you and you kept the upper hand, or he didn’t and you got a chance to clean up and call it a day. Either way it seemed like a win-win situation for you.

Standing under the water you managed to get a look at yourself for the first time in a while. The bruises from Nappa would surely start forming soon, and the small cuts from Vegeta’s nails were already painting your hips. However this was much more slightly than the dark bruising that Frieza had left you with, that's for sure. However the sound of rushing water was enough to mask the sounds of your visitor. 

The hands that found your hips made short work of sneaking around to caress your stomach before leaving a phantom trail up to your throat. The rough hand was large and easily covered most of your throat, pulling you back so that your body was flush with his. You could already feel him ready to go again and ground your ass against him.

“You are insatiable [y/n}, how have you managed to hold back for so long?” the man growled as you continued to tease him. Hipe gyrating you didn’t give him a reply, instead your hands reached between your legs to take his heavy member in your hands, rubbing the tip along your folds, letting a breath escape as he hissed. 

The warm water did nothing but help mask some of the sinfully heated sounds that fell from the pair of you. Having enough you lined him up to your entrance and guided his heavy member into you. A pleasant groan met his girth as he filled you up again. He was huge and stretched you in ways you never knew you wanted. Pulling himself from you slowly he left only the tip in before he slammed his way back in. The force of his thrust causes your arms to come up to quickly brace yourself against the shower stall.

A cry escapes as your body falls forward, his hand coming up to your soaked hair to pull it back. Until now the men had let you have the control in the situation, probably in fear of losing their chance, but now Nappa was confident he had what he wanted. You weren’t sure if you were feeling shame for the sudden treatment, or if it was only serving to further arouse you.

Try as you might, he had you where he wanted you, you couldn’t do much more than just brace yourself and try not to bang your head as he railed into you from behind. The acoustics of the room let the heavy pants that fell from your lips to reverberate back to you, causing a shiver to claw its way down your spine. It was an easy rhythm as he used you, chasing his own pleasure, his free hand playing with your cheeks admiring the view as your tail found his wrist, anything to ground you in the moment. 

However this action only seemed to spur him on as he picked up the pace, coming to his second climax shortly after. The feeling of him emptying himself inside of you was more than enough to cause your own legs to tremble under his hold. Everything sparked and pricked under your skin as everything started to come down.

After a few moments of heavy breathing, the two of you slowly untangled yourselves and moved to rinse off in the water. You were absolutely unsure what to say now, you definitely weren't about to thank him for railing you into any wall he found, but you definitely were upset. The fire under your skin was starting to subside and that was all that really mattered. All this was, was blowing off some steam, and you weren’t about to let it get to his head either. Making haste to clean up well you ducked out and found your gear and towels and decided you weren’t about to give him the chance to find some smart remarks - so you headed straight back to your room without even glancing back.

Notes:

It's bee a while! Life has kicked my butt in many ways and long story short I have no more free time. I hope this Nappa smut is enough of a sorry for you all! I am hoping to finish this story, I have all the chapters planned out, just a matter of time!

Feel free to follow my insta @ desolatedsith going to try and build up something for posting/updating how things are. Until next time, enjoy!

Chapter 16: A Stressful Meeting

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Things had definitely taken a very interesting turn in the last few months. You went from having no respect and needing to fight nearly every waking moment, to having men from one of the strongest races at your beck and call. It was amazing how fast things could change and, honestly, it was refreshing. There was no more fighting for every necessity. You had access to what you needed, you had a team you could rely on, and the missions were actually worth your time and energy. 

However you had started to notice that each of them were different in their own ways. Sure all three of the men were all brash and hard to get along with at times, but once you got used to them it was a cake walk.

Vegeta, his royal highness. He was always high strung with a God complex. Who wouldn’t have called that one. Mind you, he paid attention to the small details, things most people would never notice, or not care about. Small glances, or rambling thoughts about something you missed, somehow he made it work. If you longed for a certain food, and just let your thoughts ramble, the next day it would somehow wind up in your room. However if you ever confronted the prince about it, he would deny it till his dying breath. Stubborn to the core, no doubt about that.

He was a very prideful person, and he wasn’t about to bow to anyone or anything, he merely acted for Frieza, knowing how far he could get away with pushing. Afterall he had a deal with the tyrant and he wasn’t going to be the one to mess up. He was a very proud man, especially when it came to his race. He loved his planet and his people and there wasn’t a day that passed where he didn’t miss it.  Whatsmore, the prince would often think he was sly in his glances. His eyes wandered over your frame when he thought no one was watching, but the joke is on him - you always knew. 

Nappa on the other hand, was loud and abrasive. He had next to no filter, nearly every thought he had would find its way from his mouth, whether or not it was the time or place. The hulking man had little awareness of his space, and did not care if he knocked something over or broke it. Now when it came to you on the other hand, there was a softness to him. He was still loud and often unfiltered, but he took notice of how he was around you. Careful not to knock your stuff over, or take up your space. Outside of training and missions, he would even treat you as if you were fragile - would never admit to it though.

That and he enjoyed the little things. Back on Planet Vegeta it was not unheard of for the Massive Saiyan to head on over to the hot springs when he was relieved of his duties for the day. It was a full time job watching the young Prince, however it was all worth it to watch his grow up into a fine prince, not to mention the springs. The royal hot springs were something the man would often reminisce about, just lounging and relaxing after a long battle, or just a painfully uneventful day.

Then there was Raditz. This man was different from the other two. Unless to save face in front of his associates, he was honest. He was much more level headed and animated. He had a rougher upbringing than the others, and it gave him humility. He fought and earned everything he had, nothing was handed to him on a silver platter. He was easy to talk to and joke with, the two of you shared more realistic lifestyles. He was the kind who would save you from falling on your face or messing up in the wrong places. Never would he admit or show the others - but there was a kindness to him.

There was also the fact that unlike the other two, Raditz came from commonfolk. His parents were nobodies in the grand scheme of things. In their terms he was a “low class”, and that was why he was often pushed below the others. But he was used to it, and he had fought to be there anyways. One night he had even shared he had a brother somewhere out there, hoping he was still alive. Craving for his own family to have somehow survived, something to hold onto hope for.

It was almost embarrassing just how much you were learning with each of them. Not only historically, but also physically. The longer you were with them the more pride you felt for your race, how much more determined you felt to live up to the name. Not only that, but the more time you spent alone with them, the more it brought out your true nature. Raised to be modest, you were a joke to your race. Now you stood with more confidence, empowered by your blood and much more willing to just take what you wanted. To embrace the race of warriors you belonged to, you were ready to make a name of your own. 

However for such an elite warrior race, there were still a lot of holes. It was clear none of them were used to feelings or expressing them. Maybe it was your more feminine and soft side that was starting to get to them. With the new arrangement to always be with one of the three men, they each started to get more comfortable with you. The air was far less heavy then the first time you all met. From the icy insults and threats, you made a lot of progress to be at a more relaxed and jesting vibe. It took a while, on all ends, but you were all making it work.

The chirping of your pager was enough to pull your drowsy mind to attention. Fluttering your lashes, you lifted your gaze to the hulking man that was lounged across your tiny couch. Vegeta had taken Raditz to train earlier that morning, and after eating you wanted to spice things up a little and relax. Sure enough Nappa tagged along, and somehow he wound up passed out, and you were not too far behind. Blinking the sleep from your eyes, you were careful to try and not wake the other as you reached for the scouter. 

Lifting the device to your eyes you pressed the button. The little green piece started to slow with a message. It was of high priority; go and report to Lord Frieza. Reading this, you could feel a chill start to set in the room. Why would you need to report anything? Surely Vegeta and Raditz could do so, they would be closer anyways. But was it for the team, or just you? You didn’t recall hearing Nappa’s scouter ping anything.

“M’what’s up?” a sleepy grumble broke through the sea of thoughts that were flooding your mind. Blinking out of your stupor, you managed to pull the device down and meet his hazy gaze. 

“I just got a page to go and report to Lord Frieza. Did you get anything?’ you managed to keep your tone level. You could understand why the Prince bowed his head to the tyrant, you had the pleasure of experiencing it first hand. The very thought of needing to be in the same room as that man was enough to drain some of the colour from your features. There was a lethargic shuffling as Nappa checked his own scouter only to shake his head,

“M’nope looks like it was just you. Best not to keep him waiting though, I can walk you there. Just be sure to page me when everything is finished.” he drawled out, giving a huff as he pushed himself into a sitting position, taking the time to stretch his arms out over head. There is a moment of pause between the two of you before you finally let out a breath you weren’t aware you had been holding. Nodding you threw your legs over the side of the couch and stood up. 

Not much was exchanged between the two of you, the peaceful, lazy air had been pierced and now the growing anxiety that rose in your throat was the only thing you could feel. You were thankful he was prying on the matter, but you also felt a bit guilty to be robbing his nap from him. Mind you, it was probably a good thing since relaxing seemed to be something frowned upon here. Everything was always on the go and busy. Why should today be any different? 

There was a silence in the room as the two of you started to get ready. Whether or not it was comfortable or uncomfortable was something you were still debating. There was an uneasiness that was starting to form in the pit of your stomach, but now isn't the time for that. You couldn’t exactly get cold feet about meeting with Lord Frieza after all. If he said jump, you were expected to ask how high, no questions about it. Finishing up the two of you left the room without much else exchanged. 

Walking side by side the larger man just kept his eyes ahead, making the short walk seem to drag on forever. Before the turn to the tyrants room, the bald man stopped and stretched himself out,

“I shouldn’t go much further with you, just make sure to let me know when your all done.” he managed, his voice sighing as he released the stretch, “G’luck in there”

“Thanks” you mutter out as the man turned and headed down another hall, presumably off to go and find something to busy himself with while he waited around. Couldn’t blame him, it would probably look bad if he was seen just lurking just outside of the office of Lord Frieza. With that you took a breath and turned down the hall and made your way towards the grand doors. You were more concerned as to why it was only you, maybe you had messed up somehow and he was going to quietly finish you off this time. Maybe he just wanted to intimidate you, maybe it was nothing. The possibilities kept going through your mind, it wasn’t fair how easily he could get into someone's head like that.

“Afternoon, [y/n]!” Ginyu’s loud voice greeted you. As always, way to optimistic sounding. It was enough to make you want to gag, it should be illegal for someone that close to Lord Frieza to have this much positivity in life. However you were able to keep a straight face as you gave a tiny bow, best to be formal.

“That was a quick response! I’m sure Lord Frieza will be pleased. Whenever you’re ready, step inside.” Ginyu instructed. With a small nod, you thought, better just jump in and get it over with instead of wasting time mulling it over and making the worst possible scenarios up in your head. 

With a quick breath you pushed past Ginyu and pushed open the large doors and stepped inside. The droning sound of the doors closing behind you was silenced with a soft thump. Careful not to show any signs of weakness you managed to keep your head held high and chest puffed out. Confident strides carried you to about the middle of the large, dome-like room before you stopped and knelt before the tyrant. As your knee met the cold steel, the phantom stinging across your skin pricked in a vivid memory of your last visit. 

With your head bowed, you were unable to see the vast view of space from the large window that sat just before the man. The one who took his time in turning the chair so that he would face your form on the floor before him. 

“[y/n}, you’re surprisingly early.” he practically purred in amusement. 

“I wouldn’t want to keep you waiting, my Lord.” you responded with ease. The words were nearly practised, even if it was just to keep you from another broken bone or two. This response got you a chuckle, his tail lazily hanging out of the little floating chair he occupied. It was obvious your response was exactly what he wanted to hear, the pleased tone followed through as he continued,

“I’m surprised. Your race isn’t exactly new to the idea of tardiness. I could recall a number of accounts - but I think I should spare you the details.” 

“How kind my Lord. But may I ask why you summoned me?” Your voice was tight, fighting to pull the emotions that were trying to tear their way forward. There had to be some reason to all of this, something besides taunting you with reminders of a dead race. Lifting your head, your eyes were met with the ruby gems that sparkled with nothing but ill-intent. It never mattered what he did, the air around this man always bleed evil. This was no exception.

“I am glad you asked, my little monkey,” he started. Amusement reaching his gaze as he watched you, “I was curious as to how you’ve been adapting to the new group. I know those men are animals, but from what I hear you are used to all that.”

Call it instincts, but you had to bite your tongue to call his bluff. He may rule with an iron fist, but that doesn’t mean he was a good liar. Manipulator, maybe. But his lies were transparent. You couldn’t read past that, but you figured it was best to humour his little facade. 

“Ah yes, I am very grateful for the chances of moving to this ship. Things have been much better than on my old one. Less drama and the missions are much more to speed. I did have a bit of a climb to catch up, but I am proud of the scars that prove my growth. I have learned a lot from my new team, however they are a handful. Always a pain and getting in the way of things - however they always come through on missions. Very stubborn and hard to deal with, but never a challenge too big for them.” You reported in a short run down. Hoping that it was satisfactory, you watched his expressions for his response.

“Ah yes, the stubbornness and refusal to admit defeat - that is definitely a monkey thing. Have to give your race some credit though, you always make the best of the worst.” he droned. The lazy motions of his tail caught your eye for a mere moment, remembering just how devastating that thing was, even though it moved so fluidly. “I take it that you are spending less time in the Med Bay now?”

“Of course my Lord. I wouldn’t dream of wasting my time there if it could be used more efficiently somewhere else.” you were quick to reply, tone sharpening slightly at the implications. You didn’t expect him to drop that day, but it still lit a fire under you at the thought of it. You weren’t going to stay weak and you were bound and determined to make sure that you did nothing but surpass your own power level and keep reaching for the top.

“That’s good. Your race has many great warriors, it would be a shame to lose yet another one.” he grinned, the sinister gleam reaching his eyes as he watched your muscles tense up. It took every part of your willpower not to retort, not to react. He was just trying to get under your skin now, trying to break your composure. And you weren’t about to give in to his jabs. 

“Mind you, with that in mind I hope you’ve been keeping on top of your health.” he added, still studying your reactions. When his comment was met with a furrowing of brows he chuckled and shook his head, “I suppose that answers that. [y/n], don’t you think you should start doing routine checkups? Wouldn’t want anything to happen to our newest monkey, now would we? Besides, it's best if everyone gets checked once in a while. We wouldn't want anyone bringing something back from a foreign planet.”

“I suppose it is overdue,” you trail off. There was no way to explain you had no time for that kind of thing, but it was clear he wasn’t suggesting this, he was telling you. With your own tail curled neatly on the ground under you, you could feel it twitch in irritation. “I can head down to the Med Bays and set up something right away.”

“That sounds like a good plan, [y/n].” he purred, the amusement rolling off of his confidence. Everything was going to plan and it was clear it was the case. The arrogance of the spoiled tyrant made your blood boil. You didn’t know what game he was playing, but you were not enjoying it. “You may leave now.” 

Standing, you bowed for a moment before turning on your heels and promptly leaving the vast chamber. Between the goosebumps that were crawling under your skin and the fur on your tail standing on end, you couldn’t stop the unease that pricked away at you. However it was best to do this and get it out of the way. So while you didn’t stop for a moment, your destination was now the Med Bay and you were making haste. Only difference from last time was you were able to walk yourself there - and you were fully conscious this time!

As soon as you turned the corner you were sending a notification to Nappa to let him know where you were heading. Everything went by you in a blurr, lost to your own thoughts. This was such a random thing, granted it did make some sense. Not to mention how often you have trips to the bays, it wouldn't hurt to make sure nothing ended up long term. All you needed was some internal bleeding taking you out, what a way to go. 

Pushing your way into the Med Bay you could see the smaller creature jump slightly at the abrupt entrance. Quickly recovering she cleared her throat and looked you once over,

“What brings us the pleasure of your visit?” her soft voice chimed in. Her dark pink skin is carefully covered by white scrubs. It was her dark eyes that didn;t match her sweet appearance, they were cold and hardened. Most likely due to the fact that she worked on this ship and dealt with ruffians all day long. 

“I have been advised to schedule some regular check ups..” you started, the words feeling wrong on your tongue.

“Well then let's not waste time. Might as well get you started and register for your first one today. Give me your name please,” she piped up, not wasting a second as you hesitated. She was quick to scurry around and start nudging you towards the curtains. You managed to mutter your name out before going to where she wanted you.

She vanished for a moment before she reappeared with a clipboard in hand. Her delicate hands flipped over the sheets with practised ease and she clicked her tongue, shaking her head as she looked up at you, “Well at least you are in one piece this time. What could you possibly do to end up in such conditions, and so often?” she asked, already getting to work checking over your obvious physical condition.

Here you could feel the heat start to rise to the tops of your ears. Well, she didn’t have to call you out like that. “I wasn’t used to other Sayians and got a little too excited fighting with them, and whoops..” you muttered. It wasn’t completely false, it had been a thrill actually getting to fight with the men when you arrived. However she didn’t know it was because you couldn’t keep your mouth shut long enough. Nor did she need to know that same problem nearly got you killed at the hands of Lord Frieza himself. 

Her dark optics lifted to meet your own and you could feel the scrutiny in them. Her only response was a very lacklustre hum, making it painstakingly obvious she didn’t believe you for a second. “Stripe so we can get started.” She demanded, which led you to roll your eyes before following her orders. 

 

-

 

“Well now, you are currently up to date, everything is checked out. You're all up to date on any shots you need, and aside from the history of beatings - you are one of the healthiest soldiers on this ship. You are free to go, just make sure to come and check back every two months for a quick check up.” the little nurse muttered, her tiny fingers already typing over a keypad as she gave you the results, never once looking up at you.

Gritting your teeth you managed out a quick ‘thank you’ before turning to leave. Her attitude was something that was rubbing you the wrong way, but then again you had to cut the woman some slack. You thought you dealt with a lot, you could only imagine what she saw and dealt with on a daily bases. She was very busy and overall professional, so you couldn’t get too mad at her. 

As you pushed past the clear doors, you saw the large Saiyan leaning against the wall, his eyes lifting at the sound of your appearance. There was a sense of calm that reached you at the sight of him. Nothing more than a sense of familiarity in the whirlwind of concussion you just went through. With eyes meeting you gave him a small nod and the two of you retreated back to his room. Thankful for the silence where listening ears lingered, you were able to just relax a little bit. 

Reaching his room, you push past him and make your way inside, making haste of removing the gear and falling back onto his couch. He wasn’t far behind as well as he lounged on the couch, similar to he had before. Extending an arm, he invited you closer, giving you the chance to decide. Hesitating you considered it and you finally just crawled over to him to lay against his large body. You weren’t about to admit that the men were starting to become a comfort to you, something about knowing they were around and willing to protect you just made your heart weak.

“So, are ya willing to share?” he asked after a moment. 

“Nothing much to share. Like I said he suggested I get check ups, and seemed like he was just seeing how things were going. Made it hard to hold my tongue, he kept dragging our race through the mud,” you finally growled out. The annoyance finally was able to flare now that you were safely away from the tyrant. To that you got a scoff,

“Yeah that sounds about right. You get used to it, he has always thought lowly of the Sayians. That will never change.” he grumbled. Clearly it still got under his skin, and you could only imagine he had been dealing with this for much longer than you. “But it might be for the best for the check ups. After all, you have only used the pods and if that's a trend they need records.” 

To this logic you couldn’t help but hum in reluctant agreement.  You still didn’t want to admit there was logic behind it, but it at least made it feel more sensible then a random summons. Not wanting to think about it any more you just turned your face into his chest and shut your eyes. Your tail lazily wrapping around his thigh, you felt his hand come to your back as the large Saiyan chuckled, before the room was once again met with a peaceful silence.

Notes:

Woooah, hold up now. Is this an update less then a year from the last? Whooops.

Trying to take my writing seriously and this was a good place to start, to pick up and make myself finish this story. I mean I have 30 chapters planned out, and a possible sequel - so I think it's only fair. I am v busy so I can't promise fast updates, but I can at least promise some updates to come! Thanks for sticking this story out with me, I hope you continue to enjoy it!

I have a LinkTree to help promote my other works and projects, so feel free to check that out - I would appreciate it!
https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith

 

EDIT: Sorry about the misleading chapter! I suck at chapter names, so I fixed it a little bit! Sorry!

Chapter 17: Just The Two Of Us

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The last few days have been trying. Having to update the other two about the summon with Lord Frieza, you were exhausted. You wanted nothing more than to put it behind you and just move past it all, pretend like the whole thing never happened in the first place. Even now, you just wanted to have some peace and quiet and you finally managed to sneak away for a small moment of peace. You knew you had a system to keep some of the men in their own lane, but the Ginyu Force was off ship with Lord Frieza, so you were finally able to sneak away for a moment while the others were busy. After all they were the only ones you had to worry about, the rest of the men on this ship couldn’t stand up against a Saiyan.

Thankfully with the other’s help your heat had ended early, which you were very thankful for. Maybe you were starting to give in a little bit, after all they were some of the better men to choose from on the ship - not that you were about to give them that ego boost. Even then it wasn’t even about that, granted it was a nice bonus. Something about them was starting to make you feel more and more at ease. Just knowing you had them to turn to if something was wrong, or if you needed help. Something you hadn’t felt since before you joined the Frieza Force.

The touchy feely thoughts were starting to get to you, you could feel your jaw clench as you shook away those thoughts. Spinning quickly you blasted one of the targets as it started to move towards you. The machine shattered under the attack, before you dropped and spun on your heels, bringing a leg up to kick through another one. Hardly breaking a sweat you continued on at that pace. Kicking, punching, blasting - you name it. Just absolutely demolishing the training bots as they came at you in waves.

It was starting to become effortless as you continued growing and training. Everything was becoming second nature, and fighting was more like a light walk. Maybe it was all in your head, but it almost felt like every time something knocked you down you just got up stronger than before. Now wouldn’t that be a novel idea. You scoffed at the mere thought of something so trivial before blasting through the last bot. The lightest sheen of sweat reaches your temple and you let out a sigh, having let out a considerable amount of steam.

As you stood there admiring your destruction, you took the moment to catch your breath. The only thing that managed to pull you from your rest was a slow clap coming from the entrance of the training chamber. With a roll of your eyes you turned to glance over your shoulder at the long haired Saiyan who lazily watched you from the door, a shiteating grin on his face.

“Well that was quite a show. I gotta say you’ve come a long way from the first time we brought you in here. You could hardly stand after the Prince put you in your place. Now look at you,” he cooed, the sarcasm evident in his voice. However the tone didn't meet his onyx eyes. There was something there that made you hold your tongue. It wasn’t like Raditz to look at you so, tenderly? Was that right?

“Yeah well, gave me something to work on, didn’t it? At least now I know I can make sure you guys eat your words when you piss me off.” you snorted. However his compliment was enough to make your pride glow. It felt good to have your work recognized, even if it came with a bit of a backhand. Jumping down to where he waited you landed gracefully and crossed your arms over your chest, “what do you want now?”

“So hostile,” he shook his head with a laugh before he straightened himself out and shrugged, “I got a simple mission planetside, two person job. I want you to come with me.”

“Me? Why not Vegeta or Nappa? I’m sure neither one of them is overly busy at the moment.” you retorted, a brow lifting in question at his sudden offer. You wouldn’t complain about getting out of there, but if you learned anything about these men, they were always acting with some kind of hidden agenda.

“Easy. You’re much better company then they are, besides I don’t need to have a simple mission soured with them and their hierarchy nonsense.” he sneered. It was clear they got under his skin sometimes. As of now the four of you were equals, but it was clear the other two weren’t about to give up on the Prince thing. Then again with their pride, you couldn’t exactly blame them either.

“I suppose I could use a stretch. We haven’t had any good missions lately, so I can’t see why not.” you shrugged lazily in response. Maybe you were imagining it but you could’ve sworn you saw his eyes gleam for a moment, but decided to brush it off as a trick of the light.

 

.

 

The trip hadn’t been much to write home about. With the simplicity of it all, they sent you out in the dingy little orb ships. You hated those things. They were so cramped and boring, nothing to do but watch the vastness of space pass around you, maybe take a nap if you were lucky. But thankfully it wasn’t too far off, and you arrived on the planet quicker than anticipated.

With a hiss, the capsule opened up to a lush forest. You couldn’t help but blink in surprise. The smells hit you fast as well. Everything was so green and overwhelming. Normally you arrived on planets that lived in poverty, or with poor ecosystems. But this was breathtaking, damn near literally. It was so humid with all of the undergrowth, taking a breath nearly choked you.

Stepping out of your pod, you gave a huge stretch, glancing over at the second pod that was arriving. It only took a second before Raditz stepped out and did the exact same thing. There was a moment of silence between the two of you as you just decompressed from the trip, the sounds of nature filling in the spaces. This place was so lively, and grand. It was rare you saw anything more than the ship walls, or planets barren and dying. For a brief moment you were really hoping you didn’t have to obliterate this one. Please be sensible and surrender your resources.

“So Raditz, which way are we going?”

“It’s not far, their castle is close. We just have to have a meeting with the king. Make sure you show off your tail, rumor has it they live in fear of the Sayians - so this might be an incredibly easy mission.” he explained, letting his own tail uncurl from where it rested against his waist. It was rare you saw their tails, and you couldn’t help but stare for a minute. Maybe it was something programmed in your DNA but for a moment you couldn’t help but think that Raditz was more attractive this way.

“Sounds good,” you managed without a questionable pause. Didn’t need him getting the wrong idea after all. Releasing your own tail to let it lazily hang behind you, you nodded and the two of you took off through the trees. The passing scenery made you feel more alive than you had in a while. Something about the ambience was refreshing, more than you would’ve imagined it to have been.

It wasn’t far, like he claimed. Soon the large castle came into view, the gardens full of life and colour, various species tending to the abundant growth. You couldn’t imagine what a peaceful looking life this must be, everything seemed so simple and easy. No fighting, no bloodshed, just nature surrounding you and living day to day with little to no worries.

Landing near the castle gates you could already see some of the men start to flinch back. Eyes widening as they took in the sight of the two of you. They were all thin and frail in comparison to the muscle that encased both of you. You could pity them, being as fragile as them must be hard, everything could be a threat to them. Then again, they had reason to be afraid right now - if things went south they wouldn’t stand a chance.

One of the senior gentlemen decided to take the lead and clear his throat. Smoothing out his now ruffled clothing he stepped forward, putting the younger men behind himself,

“Welcome to Baovis. What brings you to our humble home?” he inquired. It was clear that he was just about as nervous as the rest of them, but he was wise enough to conceal it. This was not something he was new to. However the forms that were gladly taking shelter in the background, were a different story. You almost pitied them. Almost.

“We are here on behalf of Lord Frieza. We have orders to meet with your King. Where can we find him?” Raditz explained, cutting straight to the point. There was no dancing around the matter of why, just when can we get this over with. There was a pained look that reached the man's eyes, it was clear this was something he knew was coming, but praying would never actually happen.

“Ah, King Baniv can be found in his Castle. Allow me to show you the way, afterall you are our guests.” he said in a calm tone, bowing towards the two of you before he turned and led the way towards the towering structure. Following just behind Raditz you were amazed at how civil this was compared to the last. Then again, last time you were all sent to wipe it after this part went sour. Now you could do it all at once if needed, granted you still hoped for the better outcome. Maybe the civilians' lives would suffer, but at least the planet would remain lush and flourish.

It was clear the gentleman was a veteran at his job, he kept his composure, even though you could see how tense he was. He gave a small nod in greeting to some of the men standing watch just outside of the gates, their mouths hanging open in awe and fear at the sight of the two of you. Glancing back at you, you noticed the smug look on Raditz’ face in a kind of “I told you so.”

In response you could feel the corners of your lips curling, so this is what it felt to really be feared. You had to admit it was somewhat thrilling. It was clear to see how people ended up drunk on the power. But a certain figure came to mind when you thought of it, and it was more than enough to cause you to crush those thoughts. Never did you want to see yourself end up like that villainous tyrant. The smile falling from your face as you watched the large stone doors open with a pained creaking.

You followed behind the two men without a sound. You were simply there as an extra set of hands if the need arose, however you were finding those odds increasingly less of a concern. These creatures were much more docile and submissive then most you saw. They were fit for survival and adapting to whatever means necessary - whereas others were fit to die fighting tooth and nail.

Soon enough he pardoned himself to slip into the largest set of doors, guarded well by four men. It was only a short minute before he popped his head back out and beckoned you both to follow him inside.

As the last set of doors parted you followed behind Raditz, the sound of your boots against the cement was the only thing that broke the silence. Finally the taller man came to a hult and gave a small bow, to which you copied.

“No need for formalities, Sayians.” A droning voice spoke. Lifting your gaze to peek from under your eyelashes you finally saw him. His frame was much like the others - nothing to write home about. He was slender and thin like his people, but he wore clothes fit for any noble. His face was sunken in with age, hollowing parts of his features. He was older, probably nearing his time. No wonder they seemed so submissive. Anything to keep their king safe, trusting their survival to the one who’s been through it all and lived to tell the tale.

“King Baniv, allow me to introduce ourselves. I am Raditz, and this is [Y/N]. We are here on behalf of Lord Frieza. He wishes to strike a deal with your people. He wishes to export the vegetation that can be harvested here. He feels it would be a fine investment to add to his rooster. Oh course, this comes without warning of what is to happen if a deal is not agreed upon.”

The man's face somehow seemed to sink in more, the heavy heart of these words would be painful for any leader. Sitting up his head bows for a moment as his shoulder heave with a heavy sigh before he lifts his gaze to Raditz, the smile that reaches his face doesn’t meet his eyes. They were deep pools of anguish, concealed behind a practiced smile,

“Dear Raditz, you should know we will not put up a fight. This is something we have seen coming for many seasons since Frieza took his rule. We will agree to his deals. We have been prepared for this day longer than you would know. In the morning you can present the documents for us to sign. Until then, please follow my dear friend around the castle while we prepare a room for you both. While you are here you will be treated like royalty.”

“My king, that is very generous of you. In the morning we will present the papers and return them to Lord Frieza immediately. I know he will be pleased to hear of your willingness to cooperate.” he smirked, tail lazily dancing behind him. He was so pleased and cocky this whole time, you could feel a twinge in your heart for the people. It must have been hard to just roll over and show that man your belly, to give in just for the sake of survival. Then again, most people didn’t get that choice. It was all shoot and ask questions later.

Snapping from your thoughts, the gentlemen from before came back over to the two of you and offered a pained smile, motioning for you to follow him. You would always have that soft spot, and you didn’t exactly care how weak it made you. You had been all alone, helpless. You knew how they must feel, and you could sympathize with that. Nodding you tugged on Raditz’ suit to get his attention before following after your appointed guide for the evening.

.

 

“And here,” he gestured, “is the room that you will be occupying for the night. We just had it prepared for the two of you. Please enjoy the buffet we have prepared, and don’t hesitate to call if there is something that you are in need of.”

“Thank you,” you replied softly to the older gent. After the shock of it all seemed to set in and he was coming to terms with reality, you could see him fall into the habit of being a good host. He was very knowledgeable of the castle and seemed to know every nook and cranny, something you had to admit was amazing considering the grand size of it all.

Raditz on the other hand just seemed to snort in response to the man's hospitality, to which you rolled your eyes. Saiyan men and their pride, it would be the death of them you swear. You thought you could be bad, but they had no filter.

With another quick thank you, you ducked into the room after Raditz who had wasted no time in making himself at home. Kicking off his boots and armour he stretched out fully, a deep groan accompanying the motion. However he paid you little attention as his eyes found the massive spread that they had left out in the corner of the room.

The room itself was glorious. As rustic as the rest of the building, the stone walls were lined with the lightest hints of vegetation growing among its cracks. There was a large table filled with more food than you had ever seen, laid out before a grand window that overlooked the forgets that grew out as far as the eye could see. Beside that wall was a small door that led into what you could only guess was a bathroom, given the large tub you spotted from the slightly ajar door.

Hot far from there was the bed. It was a massive king size bed, that you might’ve thought was the king's own bed. It was so grand. Not to mention it looked unnecessarily soft and comfortable. Never before in your life had you seen such luxuries, this was something beyond your own imagination.

You must’ve just bee standing there staring at the room because a very impatient Raditz cleared his throat to get your attention,

“Are you going to keep standing there, or would you like to join me in absolutely devouring this feast?” The man in question asked, his cheeks puffed out comically, completely full of food. To this you snickered and made your way over to the table,

“I guess when you put it that way, I should eat before you finish it all.” You snickered as you watched yet another mouthful shovel into his maw. Moving swiftly you swung over into the seat set up across from him and let your eyes roam over the feast before you. Half of you couldn’t name, but the various meat looked beyond mouthwatering. You didn’t take long to google the spread, your stomach made sure to remind you of the lack of food within it.

Not minding the shining silverware that was carefully set out for your use, you went straight at it. Grabbing a couple of large legs of beast meat and taking a mouthful; all the while your other hand was taking your chopsticks and shoveling more food onto the plate before you. Easily mirroring the other Saiyan, you didn’t need to be told to eat twice and soon the food was going down as if you both had been starved for weeks.

As you gracefully finished off one of the legs you set the bone down on the edge of the plate, finishing the mouthful as you reached for another. Honestly, you weren’t thinking much of it as you ate, just enjoying the food knowing it would be a while until you had something this nice again. As you took a big bite from the new leg you glanced up in just a moment of curiosity to see Raditz just kind of staring at you. Noticing, your brows started to furrow in confusion as you managed to mutter out a ‘what’ around the food in your mouth.

Raditz sat there, food half eaten in his own hands, as he finished slowly chewing his own mouthful. He blinked for a moment, as if your voice was pulling him from his own thoughts. Clearing his throat he shook his head quickly to dismiss something that was on his mind,

“Nothing really. Just kind of noticing how you have really started to fill out since we first met you. You had been so much smaller before, hardly eat - and now.” he paused as took a moment to look you over, “now you’re eating like a starved animal. Honestly it's not something I thought I would see.” he chuckled, leaving it at that while he continued to eat his own meal.

To this you couldn’t help but snort in response, “Are you trying to call me fat?” the disbelief evident in your tone as you took another large mouthful. To that he just threw his head back and laughed,

“Not even close! I’m just saying you’re finally starting to look like a real Saiyan woman! Most of them could eat us under the table, and that's not an easy feat! What I’m trying to say is that it is very attractive.”

To that you found yourself too stunned to speak. It wasn’t the first time you heard anything flirtatious, or suggestive for that matter. Coming from Raditz, now that is what was throwing you off. More so, was how genuine it sounded. Baffled, you scoffed and tried to shrug it off. You were not sure how to feel about that comment. Nonsense flirting was easy enough to play with or shoot down, but this was new.

“There is no need for flattery, it won’t get you anywhere.” you managed to mumble out eventually, trying to distract yourself with the food again. Anything to come out of this mess. Anything to not have to think.

“I’m serious [Y/N]. I ain’t worried about bloodlines and all that. Why would I be? If I would, I would have done something about it long ago. I had the chance when Jeice was being a piece of work, but my father raised me better than that.” he scoffed. Mind you it didn’t go unnoticed when you shuffled uncomfortably at the mention of a certain thorn in your side. Brows furrowing he wasn’t about to let that go, “What happened with Jeice? Did he do something?”

“Let’s just say, after Frieza made his point,” you started, teeth already clenching at the painful memory, “he felt like he could use that as leverage. Nothing happened since you three stepped in, but I still don’t feel comfortable with any of those men. They are far too close to Freiza for comfort.”

“Well they’ll have to get through me to get to you” the older Saiyan snarled, slamming his hands on the table as he stood. It was clear he wasn’t fond of the Ginyu Force, honestly none of you were. They just got on your nerves and unfortunately there wasn’t a lot any of you could do against them. Looking up at his comment, you couldn’t help but feel your heart flutter for a moment. Raditz was all riled up over the situation and he had no reason to be. But it still pulled at your heart strings, it was comforting to see them getting protective over you, even though it remained a florigen concept to you.

“Good luck with that, Radish..” you muttered out, at a loss once more for words for a second time. It wasn’t often that happened to you, but it was odd that it happened twice. Your nonchalance to the matter at hand seemed to be getting under his skin. You could see him roll his eyes, growing increasingly frustrated. Moving from his spot at the table he came around quickly to where you sat and he pulled your chair out, placing his hands on either side of the oaken arms. Leaving you face to face with his serious expression.

“I mean every word. You might think I’m joking, but rest assured I’m dead serious. I would stand against anyone who tried to bring you harm. I have no reputation, no title. All I have is myself, and I am willing to risk that if it means you stay safe.” He stated, his face harsh and unreadable. Eyes locked with his own, you searched for anything that gave this away as a joke, anything that would make it easy to laugh off and move past. But you found nothing. Nothing but a gut wrenching twist in your chest.

You could feel your chest rise and fall, each breath coming just a hair quicker then the last. It was a nearly physical pain, his eyes were too serious, the emotions etched in them were far too real. How were you supposed to react to that? It wasn’t like your kind to be touchy feely about anything. Yet here you were, he was pouring his heart out to you. Watching each other for the others reaction there was a pause. Everything seemed to slow and your body just acted on its own.

Cupping his face in your hands, you pulled him down to capture his lips. Stunned for only a moment you felt him melt into the kiss with ease. Letting your lips mesh with his, you found yourself parched, and he was just the drink you needed. Just everything felt right for the moment, his hand cupping your cheek pressing his lips deeper against your own unable to get enough.

It was as if you had lost all reason to think and come up with something to say, but you knew what you wanted to show. All you knew was right here and now, you needed to have him closer, to have him do anything but talk right now. Moving your hands from his cheeks you let them wrap around his neck, letting one hand wander through the mass of black locks. It was just as soft as it had been the last time you got to run your fingers through his hair.

Noticing the shift, he used this to his advantage and his hands came to cup your ass as he lifted you with ease from the chair. Reflexively your legs came to wrap around his waist, not wanting your body to fall as he pulled himself upright. With long strides he brought the two of you over to the bed with no struggle and made sure to give your ass a nice squeeze before dropping you on the mattress. Landing on your back your eyes met his and then down to his gear, to which he got the hint.

It took him a mere moment to remove his gear, leaving him in the little spandex shorts. To which you easily followed suit, making sure that bulky armour was out of the way. HIs eyes took in your form, admiring the natural curves now bare to him. A shiver ran along your spine as he just took you in, just admiring the treat he had found himself. It was different then the others, it made you feel like something more and it was terrifying.

Before you could make some kind of sharp retort Raditz moved. His hands were on your bottoms and removed them swiftly, presenting you to him. He wasted no time pulling you to the edge of the bed before he knelt down bringing his face to your most sensitive place. Every nerve in your body felt like it was going off in anticipation. Why did they have to take you off guard like this? How were you supposed to say no when they literally brought themselves to their knees for you?

There was no hesitation as he dove right in, his tongue flattening itself against your folds, drawing a painfully slow lick from bottom to top. A shiver racked your body at the sudden feeling, your breath catching in your throat. Everything just felt so right, you just melted into this attack. He lapped at you like he couldn’t let a single part go untasted, he needed all of it and he was determined to get just that.

Pulling yourself up onto your elbows to watch him you could feel your chest flutter as he went to town, eating you out as though he hadn’t just destroyed that buffet moments ago. Tongue finding your clit he let his tongue dance along the bud, bringing his fingers along the folds in a slow teasing motion. Lifting his gaze to meet your own you felt yourself hold your breath in anticipation of the promises he was making.

And then he inserted a single finger, letting your breath out in a very breathy moan. To this you could feel him grin against you and a second finger joined with ease at how turned on you were. HIs tongue, working now with renewed vigour. Desperate to pull more of those sinful sounds from your lips. And his efforts were reaping their rewards. Letting out a soft moan, your head pulled back, chest heaving as you fought to remember to breathe. You couldn’t remember the last time you had been this turned on without natures help - and yet here you were already on edge, holding on for dear life.

His eyes never left your wiggling body, watching each motion on his fingers pull you in a new way. The sight just fueled the desires that were burning in his onyx eyes. He continued to pull those sounds from you, the wet sounds filling the empty space between your heavy panting. Finally he pulled his mouth from you, making sure to lick his lips as though he just finished the best meal of his life,

“[y/n], I want you to come for me,” he purred. His voice was deep and smooth before he resumed eating you out. His tongue pushing in along with his fingers causing you to gasp and moan out in response. The sounds he got from you just made him growl deeply, pleased.

Falling back as your arms felt like jelly, your fingers found his luxurious mane and pulled his head closer to where you needed him most. Chest heaving it didn’t take much more for the pleasure to finally rapture within. Your body quivered as everything seemed to light up, stealing the breath from your lungs for a moment. Finally managing to come down, you fought to catch your breath as you peeked down at the older man with that shit-eating grin. It wasn’t fair just how much he managed to play you. Was he always like this? Cause damn you should’ve taken that first chance when you had it.

“Just proving my point.” he started as he stood to make quick work of his own bottoms, leaving him to stand in all his glory. “Absolutely divine. Good things come to those who wait,” his voice purred before he moved, bringing himself to hover over your own body. His large arms trapping you against the bed so that your entire vision was him, and only him.

“Just hurry up,” you groaned, eyes rolling at how smug he was getting. These men and their egos would be the death of you yet, you could swear. He just chuckled at your impatience and decided it was time to just give you what you both wanted. Lining himself up to your entrance he leaned in and stole your lips in another passionate kiss, shamelessly letting his tongue explore your mouth as slowly started to press himself into you.

A sigh escaped your lips between his kisses, the feeling of him finally entering you was bliss. Wrapping your arms around his neck, your one hand found his hair, pulling on it carefully as he started to move his hips. He wasn’t in a rush, it was clear he was making the most of what he had and you weren’t complaining. He might not be racing home, but each thrust was with purpose. Each one was deep and hard, making sure you felt every inch of him as he buried himself repeatedly within you.

It was such an easy bliss with Raditz, he had one goal in mind and he was bound and determined to get there. Lifting and pushing up to meet his thrusts there was a deep groan from both of you at the added friction. His motion stuttered for a brief moment before he continued, picking up the pace now. Letting your lips find her neck you kissed it, feeling his body shudder in response. This excited you knowing you had this kind of effect on the other.

In the throws of passion however, you were not expecting to feel his fuzzy tail move to wrap around your thigh. It felt so much more intimate, more personal. You could feel the fluttering resume in your stomach at the action. Why did it make you feel that much more cherished? Did he even notice he had done that, or was it just something that happened subconsciously? Your own tail decided to mimic his actions, curling around his muscular thigh, holding him closer to you.

It must be something deeper, something you didn’t know as much about as the three born and raised with your own race. It had to be, otherwise his eyes wouldn’t have melted as he pulled back to meet your gaze. He wouldn’t be looking at you as though you were something so fragile and precious.

Unable to take being looked at with such tenderness, you had to pull his attention from you and you knew just the trick. In his moment of weakness you managed to slide him from you before pulling him down to the bed and rolling him over so you now straddled his lap. Naturally this took Raditz by surprise, but it didn’t last long before a grin replaced those tender expressions he had been melting your heart with.

Wanting to chase your own high, you weren’t about to waste any more time. Grabbing his girth in your hand, you were pleased with the weight of it. But there would be other times to admire him, for now you needed to get off. Lining him up you pushed down with ease. Your hips met with no resistance before you ran your nails down his chest before moving quickly against him.

His hands found your hips as he moaned out at the suddenness of it all. Biting his bottom lip he let his eyes fall over the curves of your well built frame, taking in the glistening shine that was added from your sweat. You could feel your climax creeping up on you again, and the swelling of his cock deep inside of you was only serving to thrill you. He noticed how you started to tighten around his needy cock, and he held your hips still before he ploughed up into you.

A surprised gasp came from your lips before a lengthy moan followed, “Fuck, Raditz..” you breathed out, teeth clenching as he accelerated your own climax. Digging your nails into his chest you could feel his own nails digging into your hips as he continued the brutal pace. Both chasing your climaxes, desperate.

“[y/n], come for me.” he demanded, his tone breathy and querying ever so slightly. He was close and as much as you wanted to tease him, you had no self control at the moment. All you could think of was that high and it was so close. Rolling your own hips you managed to get him to hit just high inside of you and the damn just broke. Tensing for a moment, it felt like everything was being lit up under your skin. A violent shiver wrecked through your body as he pounded into you a few more times before he brought your hips close to his.

Shuddering, you could feel his own release as he buried himself to the hilt within you. The heat started to spread as he twitched inside of you, making sure to empty every last drop. Biting your own lips you brought your chest down to his own, lying on his body as you both tried to catch your breath from all of that. His hands released from your hips to carefully rest on the small of your back, holding you close to his body.

Hiding your face in his chest you just nuzzled closer, trying to ignore the painful swelling in your chest. Everything was starting to come together and the closer you got with them the more you felt like it somehow made less sense then before. You swore none of this would happen when you met them, and yet they all managed to sneak their way into your heart before you could even notice. Not to mention they were all making such impressions on your soul. It wasn’t fair.

Hell, even now, one of Raditz’ hands came from your back to carefully smooth out your wild hair, tucking some behind your ear before pressing a kiss to your temple. How in Hell’s name did you manage to get yourself into this situation, and was there even a solution to this?

Notes:

/tugsatcollar
Ahem, I hope that some quality time with our dear Raddish is a good take away from my mini break. Works been hectic and now is Birthday season so I've just been on the move and trying to do 101 things. Hopefully 6k of Raditz time makes up for it tho!
I had to give my boi some love, he's been so patient through it all. Besides I feel like he would take after his father when it comes to being a huge simp for his girl, lets be real.

Anyways! As always I hope you enjoyed this little update! I hope you keep following for more, and welcome to anyone who is new here! As always the comments are cherished and I love hearing your feedback and any possible thoughts you have on the future of the story. For stalking me on any other platform, https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith

 

Thanks and have a lovely day!

Chapter 18: Just a Rat in a Cage

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Recently everything has been going smoother than it had in years. Which in all honesty, surprised you. Thankfully the higher ups were all away on missions and not around to bother you, which meant you had free reign of the ship again - which in itself was pure bliss. As much as the men had begun to grow on you, there was something about the peace and quiet that solitude brought you. It was starting to feel like you belonged here, eating and fighting - living a proper soldier lifestyle. Maybe to some this would be sad or entrapping, but this was all you ever knew, and it felt amazing.

Pulling your arms over your head, you stretched them out to feel the soft pull in your muscles. It had been a long few weeks. Since your mission with Raditz you felt much better about the progress you had made with your training. While it was hard to notice the changes, you could start to put them together now. Both within and outside, you were starting to show progress and it made you feel unstoppable. Changing ships really had been for the betterment of your training.

A pleased grunt escaped as you released the tension that had been building in your stretch. Letting your arms fall to your side you made your way down the hall, blissfully enjoying your limited time off. In this line of work, a day off like this was damn near like a vacation. Not having anything to stress about for a moment and just hearing your own thoughts was absolute bliss.

Turning the corner you gave a small nod to some passing grunts as you finally made it to your door. Punching in the quick code you watched it hiss open before you entered, your eyes immediately narrowing at the sight of two saiyans just chilling in your room. It was enough to kill the gleeful moment of peace. Them showing up unannounced was never a good thing, so you’ve come to learn the hard way.

The prince and his advisor both looked up from their seats, both cautious. As the door hissed shut behind you, your arms crossed over your chest as your gaze shifted from one to the other,

“And what do I owe the pleasure this time?” your voice grumbled. This was not how you wanted to spend the last of your free time, they always managed to bring bad news, and if you could just shuffle them out and pretend they were never there - you would if it meant there was no longer any bad news to be given.

Vegeta was the one to break their silence. With a grunt his brows narrowed making it hard to tell if he was upset or concerned. Then again, reading any emotions on this man was virtually next to impossible.

“We were hoping that you could tell us.” he grunted, moving from where he lounged on your bed to make his body face yours.

“Wish I could, but I have no idea what’s going on..” you interjected, your tone growing impatient with this man. Just because he pointed a finger didn’t mean you would just magically understand what he was babbling about, you weren’t a mind reader.

“Do you not have your scouter?” Nappa chimed in, turning himself on the couch to face you, resting his arms on the arm rests.

Unable to help it, your eyes rolled back in your head. Were they honestly this dense, you honestly wondered how they managed this long when they clearly lacked a few brain cells sometimes. “Does it look like I have my scouter with me, Nappa?” you sighed, motioning to your face, completely bare. Both of them seemed to be vexed by your attitude, but it served them right. They shouldn’t be asking stupid questions, they were just asking for it.

“[Y/N], I mean it. Do you seriously not know?” Vegeta snapped, his voice holding the slightest hint of urgetancy.

“No, Vegeta, I do not know. Would you care to explain what’s going on? Or would you rather just keep running in circles?” You huffed out, also increasingly annoyed at their attitudes. You had been minding your business and now they were just cornering you, what were you supposed to just laugh it off?

Pressing his lips together, Vegeta watched you clearly watching for a sign that this might just be your dry humour coming through to vex him. His brows continued to knit as he brought a hand up to his cheek bones, carefully dragging it down his face to rest in his chin, mulling over how to phrase this next part. However, as classy as ever, Nappa did the hard part for him,

“Well it would appear you’re being pulled for a higher ranked mission with Lord Frieza and the Ginyu Force.” He announced without any consideration.

The reaction was immediate. Every fibre of your being seemed to freeze. Never before had you felt more uneasy about anything in your life. Not only was it with the tyrant himself, but every part of the Ginyu Force caused your skin to crawl. You wanted nothing to do with either party and now it would appear that you were going to be stuck with both of them. You hadn’t moved an inch and yet you felt like you were covered in slime. Everything itched and you desperately wanted to rip your skin off just to be rid of the feeling.

“Way to be subtle” the prince sneered at the hulking man who just kind of looked back puzzled,

“Well beating around the bush wasn’t going to particularly help anything.” Nappa interjected.

“Enough.” You snapped, hands balling into fists at your side. A heavy sigh erupted for you as your hands came up to your own hair, running through it as the stress started to build up. Looking between the two men you were at a loss for words, surely this was some kind of cruel prank was it? They knew how you felt about it all. “What was the mission? Is it a request, am I able to decline it and take something else?”

“Unfortunately not. It’s not a request, it’s an order.” The prince stated bluntly. “It’s a small mission, but important. King Cold is holding a family get together and it seems Ginyu recommends you to join them as a guard. He seems to have taken an interest in your growth and probably wants to see it for himself.” The prince explained.

“However it’s no walk in the park, we all know how well those guys work with others. Not to mention Cooler and King Cold will have their own guards as well. It feels like overkill”

None of this was helping. Nothing could help in this situation. So not only would you be stuck with the Ginyu force, who one their own made you feel uneasy. Then to add the man who lived for chaos and power, and then his older brother and father. This was way above your pay grade and you weren’t comfortable with any of this.

Lost in your own sea of thoughts you hadn’t heard Nappa push himself off the couch and make his way over to you. Just a small gasp escaped as the wind was knocked from your lungs as his large arms encased your smaller frame. It took a few moments to blink before you realised that he had just pulled you into a hug.

“Stop fretting. Getting into your own head won’t make matters better. You’ll just unnecessarily stress yourself out.” He explained, his tone as gentle as it possibly could for someone like him. And despite his voice not being the most elegant, it still managed to bring a sense of serenity to the raging storm that was currently your mind. Still reluctant to give up all of your pride, you let one arm wrap around his torso in response, embracing the warmth he was giving you.

“As much as I hate to say it, Nappa has a point,” the prince huffed. The sound catching your attention you just managed to catch the look in his eyes as he watched Nappa hug you, “you can’t over think it. This is a guard mission, you’ve done low level ones before why should this be any different? In fact it should be easier since you will have many others there doing the same job.”

While he had a point it wasn’t helping ease the boiling panic in your veins. He didn’t know what it was like, he had it all and was raised to be strong. You were still stumbling through learning and growing. They were warriors and you just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. Heavens know you wished you could just charge everything headfirst and not let fear consume and manipulate your every thought. It was easier said than done.

“Believe me I’m trying not to worry, but trying being in my shoes for once,” you muttered against the warmth of Nappa embrace.

“You needn’t worry none. Just go in, stand tall, and you’ll be back home before you know it. Maybe you’ll get some royal gossip to share around” Nappa added, pulling back enough to look down at you.

Your shoulders fell in a sigh as you forced a small smile to your lips. Even though this wasn’t helping clear your mind, at least they were making an effort. Not their faults, this wasn’t exactly their strong suit, “Thanks Nappa. I’ll try and get some rest for this mission, I can't exactly make a bad impression because I’m over tired.”

The forced chuckle wasn’t convincing anyone but they couldn’t exactly argue it either. Resting his hands on your shoulder, your attention was pulled back to Nappa's face. Once your eyes met he offered you a soft smile, it wasn’t much but it was just enough to silently say this to you.

Turning to retire himself, the large man made his way from your room, not bothering to wait for the Prince. However as Vegeta finally made his own move to leave after watching the pair of you, you could feel an itch in your fingers and you ended up reaching out to grab his hand before he could fully pass you to leave.

“I, uhh..” you stumbled to find the words. You weren’t sure why you reached out, and the look on his face was just as stunned as your own. His expression was as tight as it always was, but he didn’t rush you, “Umm.. would you mind staying the night? I don’t exactly want to be alone after all of that..” you finally managed.

He remained quiet for a minute, trying to wrap his head around it all, his brows furrowing deeper than normal. Something so sentimental was not something he dealt with, he was the cold Prince and that was all there was to that. And as the silenced dragged on you flinched a bit as you removed your hand from his wrist,

“It’s fine if you would rather not.. It was more of an idea. Some sense of home before I have to face this alone.” You muttered out, suddenly feeling foolish for even thinking of asking Vegeta to stay behind with you. After all, you weren’t a child but something about the affection was craving to be held. His cold mask didn’t help make you feel like you made the right call either, but then again this man knew little of expressing himself.

“I can stay with you” he started in a calm voice, almost hurried like he thought you were about to retract your offer for him to stay. Like you knew, this man had little clue on how to properly express himself, and this was like watching a child learn how to walk on their own, one step at a time.

“Sorry Vegeta, I .. I just don’t want to sleep alone tonight.” you finally managed, eyes shifting away from him for a moment. There was a brief pause between the two of you as he carefully chose his next words. Finally there was a small breath that escaped in as a sigh before he pulled you close, holding your head to his chest,

“Don’t worry about it. It’s been a rough little while, I can’t blame you.” letting yourself just fall into his body you took a deep breath, loosely wrapping your arms around his waist. This is something you couldn’t explain, you just need it. Some sense of safety and security, a place that you could just feel safe and at ease. Never in a million years did you ever think the Prince’s arms would be one of those places, and yet here you were. “C’mon get ready for bed.” he nudged, carefully pulling you away from his body.

Nodding you let him remove you from his body, expecting that to be all for now but he decided to do something to completely take you off guard. Before he let go of you, he leaned forward and placed a soft kiss on your temple. Making your heart instantly flutter like crazy you tried to remain calm as you gave him a soft smile and shuffled away to change.

These men were seriously more than you bargained for, and at this point you wouldn’t ask for more. As tough as they all seemed, they also had hearts and while it wasn’t something they were used to showing, they were all trying in their own ways.

The change was easy, you pulled off your normal garments and pulled on a very basic oversized tee that hung off your body. In just that and your underwear you made your way over to your bed and sat on the edge. Unable to help yourself, you glance over as Vegeta pulls the last of his gear off and sets it aside, leaving him in just his own underwear. Watching him make himself comfortable in your bed he lifted the covers beside him and you can’t help the small smile that graced your face. Wasting no time you shuffled in and curled up next to him as he left his arm resting on the back of your shoulders, holding you close to his side.

“If I may give you one piece of advice for all of this,” he started, in hand lazily playing with the strands of your hair “Stick close to Ginyu. You know I hate them all as much as the next, but at least he has some class. He is a massive pain in my side - but he is a good leader. He is one of the few that care about his squad and if you stay close to him I know he will make sure nothing happens to you. His men know better than to get on his bad side.”

A soft hum was your response to his advice. You felt content at the moment, and safe. Nuzzling closer to his chest you nodded in understanding,

“I will try. He is the most sane in their group afterall.” you muttered.

“I’m sure you know one of the key aspects to stay on Frieza’s good side is brown nosing. It’s not something any of us are proud of - but it helps keep his gaze on those who are insubordinate. Just keep quiet unless you are addressed, and things should fly by pretty smoothly. Don’t fret. Ginyu will take most of the spotlight - along with whoever Cooler and King Cold bring with them. We will all be here waiting for you when you get back, and you can tell us all about it then.”

His free arm moved to intertwine his hand with yours, the other moving to rest on your shoulder, carefully rubbing little circles into it. Here you felt safe, like nothing in the world could bring you harm. He was strong and it showed in his body, the years of endless training to make sure he was fit to protect his people. While most of his people were gone, it was clear he still held that duty in his heart and he wasn’t about to give it up any time soon.

“Thank you Vegeta. I appreciate you staying with me tonight, I’m not looking forward to tomorrow's mission in the slightest. But this is helping” you admitted softly into his chest. To this you could feel him stiffen ever so slightly, the comment catching the ever knowing Prince off guard. A small cough came as he cleared his throat,

“Just shut up and get some rest. You’re going to need it.” he responded quickly, hints of embarrassment reaching his normally gruff tone. A small smile danced on your lips in victory. It wasn’t easy to crack his rough exterior, but when you did manage it was something that made your day. It was soothing to know that even he was subject to living emotions and he wasn’t just a robot that slaved away to fight in war after war. Maybe someday he would finally be able to break that shackle that held him back. Maybe one day you would all find a way to be free from the tyranny that held you all captives. Until then, true happiness would just have to be a fleeting dream, just outside of arms reach.

Notes:

Okey, so this one is a little shorter cause it's a bit of filler - /BUT/ things are about to change. Big things to happen next few chapters, maybe even a few new warnings to come. But I am so excited to finally be getting to some of the parts I have planned and have been dying to get to! I hope you enjoy the little bit of fluff I have to offer, and I hope you're as excited as I for the coming chapters!
Also peep that 60K!!

 

Anyways! As always I hope you enjoyed this little update! I hope you keep following for more, and welcome to anyone who is new here! As always the comments are cherished and I love hearing your feedback and any possible thoughts you have on the future of the story. For stalking me on any other platform, https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith

 

Thanks and have a lovely day!

Chapter 19: Keeps Me Up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In all of your years working in this field never once has the morning routine been so dreadful. It had been such a practised routine that you woke up, got ready, ate and reported for duty. There was no room for thinking about sleeping more, or wishing you could get out of it. It had been so ingrained in your being it was simply second nature. However this morning was unlike any other morning. Even after a night of drinking, or a particularly hard mission it was still routine. 

But as you pulled sleep from your eyes, you were met with something so peaceful it made it seem like time stopped for a while. As everything came to focus you were met with the Prince’s sleeping face mere inches from your own. Everything on his normally gruff face was softened by sleep. No ounce of worry, no guarded masks, no heated rage. Just relaxed bliss as his chest raised and fell in a slow tempo.

Normally he did everything he could to vex you and rub you the wrong way, loving the ruse he could pull from you. Yet no matter how much he got under your skin and made your blood boil, you couldn’t stop the fluttering in your chest as you lay there watching him sleep. It was moments like this you wished you could keep, forget all about the fighting and wars, to just get to experience the peace of a life outside of all of the bloodshed. However neither one of you got that luxury, and probably never would. This was your life and the one thing you both understood.

A small smile crept to your face as your mind danced of everything but this life. Imagining how peaceful it would be to not have to roll out of bed and get ready for duty. To simply stay there and rest, curled up in the arms of someone who cherished you. It brought pain to your chest knowing you have to break this moment. Bringing a hand to his face you cupped it, watching the ever alert Prince stir at the slightest touch. A small smile formed on his lips as he leaned into the warmth of your touch before his eyes started to flutter open. 

There was a moment's pause as you both just laid there next to each other, a moment of peace and relaxation before life had to be set in motion. His skin was surprisingly soft under your own textured fingers. Never had you seen Vegeta in such a light, so calm and relaxed. It was enough to pull a smile to your own lips to mirror his own. Both watching one another's faces for a moment, you felt him mimic you to cup your face in his hand. Moving to place a tender kiss on your forehead he sighed softly before sitting up,

“Unfortunately you have places to be this morning, and unlike our personal missions, I wouldn’t suggest being late.” He mumbled, the sleep coiling through his voice like melted chocolate. Running his fingers through his hair he stretched himself out with a tiny grunt. 

It was that easy to break your heart as he said this. He was right but you still didn’t want to hear it, you didn’t want to break the perfect fantasy you had woken to. Life really wasn’t fair sometimes, was it?

“I suppose..” you yawned as you rolled your own sleep riddled body from the bed. Rubbing your own eyes you watched as he started to reset from his sleep. The normally serious and battle ready mask came back as he pulled his gear from the other night back on. Like that the haze was clearing back into reality and you would give anything to have held onto it for just a little bit longer, but then again, that wasn’t a luxury you were allowed. 

“I can’t accompany you to the ship for this one, so I will head out so you can get ready. Just remember what we told you. It will be over before you know it. I claimed a small mission for us while you’re away, so just page us when you're back and we will be here.” he stated as he circled the bed to come and place one more kiss on your forehead, as you hummed in understanding of his explanation.

“I will see you all when I get back. Don’t let those two kill each other, will ya?” you snickered. This caused him to give the tiniest of laughs before he nodded and took his leave. Everything from there was a typical routine blurr. You showered, scarfed down some pre-mission snacks, dressed in your normal armour, and made your way to the loading bay where Ginyu was already there. Naturally he was the first one there, you wouldn’t have expected anything less from someone who was so on top of things. 

“{Y/N]!” his bolstering voice chimed as you came into sight. He did a quick glance over you before shaking his head. “You can’t wear such a basic uniform while you're on my team! You can take one of ours - make sure to dress quickly and arrive in style!” he placed a hand on your shoulder before you had a chance to argue or debate with him and he led you over to some spare uniforms. Grabbing one he turned and handed it to you.

“Do.. do I really need to change into another uniform, it’s not that much different..” you mulled, glancing over the gear that was placed into your hands.

“Why of course you must! You are an honorary member of the Ginyu Force for this mission, and no man - or woman - shall be left behind! You will represent us in our special uniforms and I will not be taking no for an answer, now hurry along.” he explained, gently pushing your shoulders in the direction of the change rooms. Left with no room to complain you couldn’t help but sigh and comply. 

You made quick work of the change. Pulling the black unitard on and then the white based armour - you glanced at yourself in the mirror real quick and couldn’t help but sigh. The deep v neck on the chest plate felt impractical to you, but if this was their standard nothing much you could do about it. Not to mention the little logo on the left side was enough to chill you. Never in a million years did you think that you would be wearing the same uniform of the Ginyu Force.

With another deep sigh to prepare yourself for the days to come, you straightened up and made your way back to where Ginyu was waiting.

“Ahah! [Y/N]! You look absolutely stunning in our uniform! It suits you so well.” Ginyu cheered before you had a chance to mentally prepare yourself for the insane amount of energy that man always seemed to have. However you weren’t able to muster up too much of a reply other than a small nod when an all too familiar face had been added to the docks. “Doesn’t she look amazing, Jeice!” 

“Ay, she looks like one of the team now.” he smirked, not even bothering to hide how shamelessly his eyes raked over your body. It took every fibre of your being to keep a straight face at his comment. Torn between rage and unease, you thought it best to just not acknowledge the white haired man, best not to add any fuel to the fire when you would be stuck off ship with this man for who knows how long. Recalling Vegeta’s words, you made sure that you placed yourself closer to Ginyu. 

“Sorry we’re running late Ginyu, someone decided it was best not to get out of bed.” an irritated voice chimed as the remaining three came around the corner. The blue and green skinned men lead the clearly still half asleep ivory skinned man. Burter, Guldo, and Recoome all looked to some degree disgruntled and it was amusing to you. This elite group that everyone feared was so much more childish than you would’ve expected. If you weren’t on edge, you might even have chuckled at this tidbit of information. 

“Hurry along Recoome, you can sleep on the way there! You know Lord Frieza doesn’t take kindly to tardiness!” Ginyu scolded. Shaking his head he just sighed and motioned towards the ship, “Now that we are all here, let’s get going. There is food on the ship and plenty of time for you to rest up before we get there.”

Without any complaints the Force moved out and all made their way onto the waiting ship. 




 

The trip to the waiting Mothership was painfully boring. You had definitely taken advantage of the food provided for you, and then relaxed as close to isolated as you could. It wasn’t exactly like you were among friends here and you would be damned if you let them think you wanted any part of their company. Even in the most innocent of ways, the thought of it could make you sick. 

You weren’t the only one bored out of their mind on this trip however. It had taken all of five minutes on the ship before Recoome had very gracefully passed out. Honesty, you weren’t even sure you had even taken off yet before he was lost to dreamland, but he was out for the whole trip. Which was one down. Ginyu had been busy walking around, monitoring the crew, and practising some kind of choreography, if you had to take a wild guess that is. The last three had kept to themselves, jumping between idle chit chat and trying to find little things to entertain them. But time passed and you could hear the soft whirling start to slow indicating your arrival. 

Thankful to finally be able to stretch out and be off that stuff ship, you could already feel the power levels on the main ship. Was it too late to turn around and just head back to your own home ship? You were already missing the painful ride here as the dread started to set in all over again. It wasn’t like you to get panicky over missions, but a certain point had been made and you now lived in fear of not living up to the expectations set. Everyone floods out of the ship and waits up for Ginyu to take the lead. The man in question gave himself a much needed stretch before he nodded,

“Men, you know the way! [Y/N], please follow me while I report our arrival. You will be on guard duty tonight. It is not a difficult task, however my men have been known to fall asleep on the job. I trust that you will complete the duties with much greater ease.” he explained, motioning for everyone to get in motion. There was a mumbled response from the team as they all turned and started on their way down the hall. You didn’t waste a moment and follow the much taller man in the opposite direction. 

The walk wasn’t far but it was definitely more secluded than the rest of the ship, but you had been expecting that. Who in their right mind spends their nights so close to those below them? Not when you had his kind of power and control, it was simply unheard of. 

“This is Lord Frieza’s room. You will be standing just outside the door all night. There should be no need to enter his room, unless he calls for you. He will notify you on your scouter if there is a need to get help or anything of the sort. Your job will be simple! Until tomorrow [Y/N]! I will see you at breakfast tomorrow! You will escort Lord Frieza to the dining hall when he awakens! Good luck!” With that, Ginyu took his leave and headed back the way you had just come from. You couldn’t help but let out a small groan to mentally prepare yourself for what would be a long night. Pulling yourself straight you took a vigilant position outside of the large doors.





The hours were long and dragged on slower than you had originally anticipated. Thankful for the rest you had gotten on the ship the night previous you had been able to stay alert all night. Finally the only thing to change was a creak coming from behind you, causing you to turn your head ever so slightly to see the cause. Naturally you could feel your heart sinking in your chest at the beedy red eyes that met your gaze. 

“Lord Frieza! Good morning!” you greeted without missing a beat, your arm coming across your chest as you bowed. You could feel his gaze on you and it made you uneasy, but now was not the time to show your fear. You were holding everything in behind a professional mask and you weren’t going to let it crack if you could help it. 

“Ah, [Y/N]. I am surprised to see you awake, I was expecting less from you if I am being completely honest.” he jeered, the condescending tone in his voice never seemed to sleep did it?

“My Lord, I assure you that I make sure my tasks are completed. I can handle running off a little bit of sleep.” you responded, keeping your tone monotone. You wanted to say more and lash out at insulting you so openly - but you knew your place and it was better to seem eager to work then to mouth off.

“Very good. I am pleased you can complete simple tasks such as this. Now, shall we head to the dining room, my family is waiting.” 

Leaving you without a chance to get another word in you nodded and took a spot just behind him, tailing him to the room in question. It felt like such a farce to have to guard this man, but then again you never know. Better a soldier be taken down and give the important people a heads up you guess. 

 

 

 

Finally entering a grand dinning room, you were in awe. You thought the little spread you and Raditz had was grand, but this - this was extravagant! The walls were high and draped in royal purples and golds. The chairs were even tall, with the tallest being at the head of the table, presumably for King Cold himself. The table now, it seemed to stretch on for miles - when really it was closer to wall to wall. Blinking in awe you continued to follow Frieza and took place behind where he decided to seat himself. 

They only took a small portion of the table. The head had the King, the large man with his imposing horns was even more intimidating then his youngest son. You were careful to avoid glancing at him for too long. And then there was Prince Cooler. He looked the cleanest, the most regal. He had no horns like his father and brother, but he surely held the most mature air to himself. 

You were amazed you were standing in a room that held so many royals. They all went about their dinner with idle chit chat about war plans and various conquests. It would be a lovely little Sunday dinner if not for the fact that they all have oceans of blood on their hands; enslaving and destroying anything that stood in their way. Finally you were pulled from your thoughts as you heard someone clearing their throats. 

Blinking back to reality you looked up and noticed all three were staring right at you. You could feel the heat rising to your face and you looked at Lord Frieza for some possible help. Seeing the confused helpless look on your face brought such a sadistic smirk to his face as he chuckled, 

“Little monkey, Cooler was asking you something, it would be rude of you not to respond to him.”

“I'm sorry Lord Frieza, Lord Cooler. I missed the question. I wasn’t trying to eavesdrop on our conversations” you managed to mutter out with a small bow. 

“I suppose that is a reasonable reason.” a deeper voice drawled, clearly amused by everything happening. As you raised your head so your eyes could meet with the others you could feel your skin prick, “My brother has been telling me all about your Saiyan race, but I can’t believe it all. Tell me, is it true your kind has heats?”

The question caught you off guard and you felt yourself sputter a little bit. That was pretty personal and you were not at all ready for something like this. “Umm, yes sir that is true.” 

“Ah, it must be hard being the only female of your race. Tell me, are those team mates of your animals? I bet they just can’t help themselves around you, can they?” he pressed, and at this point you were unsure if he was just trying to mess with you or if he was genuinely curious about your race. You had every reason to believe it was the first. It was clearly visible you were growing more and more uncomfortable by this conversation and Frieza was absolutely loving every second of it.

“It isn’t easy, but we are very proud. They wouldn’t lessen themselves to losing control over something so trivial. I can assure you I can also handle myself regardless.” you managed with a mostly straight face. Lord knows how much longer this dinner would go on, you just wanted to escape and hopefully get some rest. Luckily the other seemed pleased with his response and hummed before turning his attention back to his father, leaving you to take a breath.





The rest of the day went by in very similar manners. They had the Ginyu force working on training the crew on the ship, going over protocols and making sure everything behind the scenes was dealt with. Which meant you were stuck guarding Frieza for the rest of the day. While it was not a comfortable day in the slightest, it was very easy in comparison to some of the work you’ve had to do in the past. 

The two brothers had spent a fair part of the day together, and you couldn’t even converse with the man who was guarding Cooler. It had been a wild ride from comments and advances from Cooler, which was shot down by Frieza. Never before had you really had reason to be thankful for the tyrant, but at least he kept you safe from his own brother and his endless torment. What had you done to  deserve this, you wish you knew so you could go and make amends with whoever you insulted.

Arriving back outside Frieza’s room for the night you held onto the solace that tonight Ginyu would take over after a while. Finally you would be able to get some much needed, and well deserved rest. At least you sure as hell thought it was well deserved rest. The first hour and a half flew by in no time, thankfully. Seeing the tall man approaching you felt a weight lift from your shoulders as you moved to retreat to the rooms.

“One moment, [Y/N]. Lord Frieza would like to have a world with you in his room before you retire for the night.” He stated, a hand resting on your shoulder as you moved past him. You could feel all life drain from your face. Even Captain Ginyu didn’t sound like his normal preppy self. Well shit.

Notes:

At this point, iykyk. More plot based things are starting to happen here! Some new tags will be added next chapter so be prepared! I am so excited to get past my writing block because I have a whole ass sequel planned out if things go well here!

 

Anyways! As always I hope you enjoyed this little update! I hope you keep following for more, and welcome to anyone who is new here! As always the comments are cherished and I love hearing your feedback and any possible thoughts you have on the future of the story. For stalking me on any other platform, https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith

 

Thanks and have a lovely day!

Chapter 20: Funky Little Monkey

Notes:

TW// Non-Con with Frieza

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a deep chill that ran down your spine as you faced the door. Every part of your body felt like it was covered in a thick layer of ice, and yet you felt like your skin was ready to melt off of your body. Your body was so exhausted and you were far from mentally prepared for this. The only thing that had kept you going the last few hours was thinking of retreating to your bed and just passing out. Even the thought of sharing a room with those fools wasn’t holding you back from the desperate need to sleep.

Taking a heavy breath, you couldn’t bear to look over your shoulder to where Ginyu had taken your place standing guard. Not wanting to drag this out any longer your hands pushed against the cold doors before shoving them wide open before stepping into the room. You were hoping this would be quick, so you could retreat to a much needed, and well deserved rest. 

Stepping into the room was painful. Each step you took felt like you were adding more and more weight on your shoulders. The stress of not knowing what to expect from this meeting could bury you. Had you done something wrong? Was he mad? Was he happy? Was he just feeling like taking out the only hope of a nearly extinct race? The possibilities were so open ended with such mixed results, you couldn’t even begin to wrap your head around them all. 

Reaching a respectful distance you knelt down on one knee and hung your head, “You wished to see me, my Lord?” Once he turned you lifted your gaze ever so slightly to watch as he turned around in his chair to face you. In his hand was a glass of red wine, slowly he brought the glass to his lips before taking a sip,

“Ah, [Y/N]. This is the first mission you’ve been on with me or my family is it not? Tell me, how did you find your day? Surely you have thoughts on the matter.” he inquired. This felt like a set up, you weren’t sure how you should respond. HIs face and tone were always so smug and condescending it was hard to use any of that to gauge how you should reply. 

“It was fine, sir. I was not expecting to be tasked with a mission like this but it is an honour. I am lucky to have been able to serve you and your family on this trip.” Quick. Professional. Kiss-ass. That should be enough to keep your head above water if he was in a bad mood, you hoped. 

His eyes never leave you as he motions for you to stand from your bow, which you do with haste. You hated formalities, not only did they feel stupid but they were also uncomfortable. 

“I am glad you had a good day.” he started as he swished the wine around in his glass before taking another sip. A smug smirk plays on his lips, “I am glad however it was only a family affair today. I would’ve been a tad embarrassed if we had guests and they had seen you speaking so mindlessly, not to mention the spacing out.” he clicked his tongue with a small shake of his head.

You’d been trying so hard not to let this man get under your skin, but you could feel the anger flare at his comments. He knew damn well the Sayians weren’t a formal race, he chose you, he should’ve known. Jaw tightening ever so slightly you forced your tone to remain steady,

“With all due respect, formal affairs aren’t my strong suit. I will work harder on correcting that in case there is ever a future chance for me to redeem myself.”

“Come now, no need to worry. After all, I did put a monkey in a suit and expect them to dance. Ah, maybe I should’ve let you rest some more. You did seem awfully tired out there.” he taunted, carefully watching you, waiting for you to break your composure, “Maybe my brother was onto something, perhaps there were other reasons for you to have been so distracted.”

“My Lord, I assure you that something like that doesn’t hinder my work. I have been dealing with it for many years and my records are always clear. I was just a little bit out of my element is all. I am used to fighting my way through missions, not standing there.” 

Your responses were as polite as you could possibly make them, but you could swear he was out to make your blood boil. He was trying to vex you, and it was working. Normally you were five steps ahead and careful with how you played the game. However the lack of sleep was definitely impairing that judgement and you could feel your sanity slipping. Your pride was being attacked and you couldn’t just roll over, even if it had to be careful, you were sure to defend yourself.

The worst part was the more you defended yourself, the more amused the tyrant seemed to become. This was some kind of sick game to him, you knew it. Had he not had his fair share of tormenting you today? For a man who hated the Saiyan race he was sure obsessed with it. Did he just find them funny, or was there something more to it?

“Someone’s getting their tail in a bunch,” he chuckled darkly, “was it something I said?”

You could feel your jaw clench once again, holding back the sharp retorts you wanted to cut him with. He was doing it on purpose. If only you were stronger like Vegeta, and this wasn’t the man who had an iron grip on so many worlds. If only.

Your tail was starting to twitch around your waist, the frustration starting to ebb its way past your careful defences. You managed a steady breath, “No, My Lord. I take great Pride in my race and I would rather correct any misunderstanding than let misinformation spread.” the words were nearly venomous as they left your mouth. ‘If you weren’t so narcissistic, maybe you would’ve understood other races more - instead of eradicating them all.’ you thought bitterly, careful not to let that slip. Frieza would surely not stand to let that slide so easily. 

“I never knew Sayians were so sensitive,” he purred. The darkness in his eyes grew as he took another swig of his wine. Those bloody optics carefully taking in your form before him. Sleep deprived and still standing as strong and ready as you were any other day. The fire inside of you was burning bright enough for him to see and it would bring him nothing but endless joy to watch that flame go out. “[Y/N], come here for a moment.”

Another short retort was sitting on the tip of your tongue at his sensitive comment. However the slow rise of the man from his chair and his next request cause every fibre of your body to freeze for a moment. Had you stepped out of line one too many times? Would this be the last thing you saw? Your team wasn’t even here to come and pull you from the rubble if he chose to throw you around like a ragdoll again. Who’s to say he wouldn’t just leave you there for dead?

Trying to hide the nervous gulp you forced down before shattering the ice in your bones to move forward. HIs eyes never left yours as you closed the distance, fear keeping you outside of reach.

“Closer” 

You could feel your eyes twitch. Despite the deep seated fear of this man, there was still the desire to bite back when given orders. However you took a few more steps closer. He was shorter than you would’ve guessed. You had only ever seen him in his chair, so having to peer down slightly to meet his gaze was something else.

“Good to know there are enough brains in your race to obey orders still. Colour me surprised.” he mocked. Then his hand was on your jaw, holding it in place, causing a shiver to run along your spine at how chilling his skin was against your own. Any comeback was lost to the shock of the sudden touch. “What? No more witty comments?”

“My Lord, Wh-” you started but his grip tightened on your jaw, holding you in place as you tried to flinch away from him. His grin never fell as he moved your face in various directions, examining you carefully.

“Not so fast, [Y/N]. You're not off the clock until I dismiss you, so I advise you to continue to work hard. I am pretty sure you remember what happens when you disappoint me.” he drawled. His comment was very nonchalant, but you knew a threat when you heard one. You also sure as hell knew when someone meant it as well. Swallowing the lump in your throat didn’t go unnoticed by the man who was watching you so carefully. You couldn’t help but feel like a helpless prey moments for it was attacked by a predator. 

“I think we should find better use for that mouth.. Something that doesn’t involve mouthing off all the time. Don’t you agree?” It was clear this was a rhetorical question and you could feel bile rising in your throat. He was surely joking, right? There was no way in hell this was going where you thought it was? He hated your kind far too much to stoop so low, right?

His free hand was empty and moved somewhere below your vision and it caused your heart to stop. By now he knew you were catching on and the darkness grew in his smirk. The hand holding your face pushed you towards the ground. Despite your attempt to fight it, the strength he had won and you could feel your body collapsing under the weight on his hand. Unable to help it, your eyes flicked in front of you, coming face to face with his pink appendix. 

“Try anything funny, and it will be the last thing you try.” he warned, his icy tone chilling you to the core. Speechless, motionless. You were completely shocked and unable to move. Everything wanted to turn and run and yet you knew that it wouldn’t be so easy. This wasn’t Jeice, you couldn’t just land a blow and safely retreat with your team, knowing full well you would be safe. You were completely alone. No one would even know you were missing. 

“I thought you would’ve been smarter than this, [Y/N]..” he sighed before his finger pressed painfully into your jaw causing you to gasp out in pain. That was the first mistake. He wasted no time in shoving his cock into your waiting mouth. There was a blissful sigh that escaped his lips at the feeling of your warm mouth around his chilling body. “You know what to do, so do it.”

The humiliation showered you in seconds. He was cold and heavy in your mouth and you were holding back so many emotions. From shame, to rage, you had to fight against everything your instincts told you, forcing yourself to stay where he wanted you. Gulping around him you could feel your pride shattering as you wrapped one of your hands around the base of his cock. The hand from your jaw moved to find your hair, lacing his fingers through it, it was just enough of a promise if you did something he didn’t like. 

Shutting your eyes you just wanted to get this done and over with. Maybe if you made him feel good enough he would let you finally leave and rest. Bobbing your head along his length you let your tongue lap at the underside of him, purposefully sucking and teasing the tip with your tongue, moving your hand along the base. Naturally he wasn’t just blessed in terms of royalty, no the world had to shower him in other ways as well. 

“There you go Monkey, I knew that mouth was good for other things.” he purred, tugging your hair back enough to cause your eyes to fly open to look up at him. In the same instance you could feel him throb harder in your mouth. “Keep your eyes on me while you please me.”

His orders were sharp and clear. There was no denying what he wanted and he was good at making sure that he got exactly what he wanted, when he wanted it. Thrusting his own hips into your mouth, you couldn’t help the soft whimper that escaped your lips. The shame flooded you and you could feel the emotions bubbling up.

With determination to hopefully get out of there as soon as possible, your mouth came off him with a wet pop. Stroking him quicker you could feel he was growing closer by the minute. Keeping your eyes trained on his hooded ones, your tongue came out to flick at the tip of his member, making sure to trace every inch of it. After letting it play, your tongue found the base and slowly traced it up until the top before you swallowed him down again. Earning a deep guttural growl from the tyrant.

“You look so much better on your knees before me, right where you belong.” he purred, “Look at you, so quiet and obedient now. Where did that fiery spark of yours go?” he smirked before his hands both found the back on your head and he held you in place. Before anything could really register in your mind he started to thrust himself in and out of your mouth, shamelessly fucking your mouth. 

The suddenness of it all caused you to gag for a moment, but that wasn’t about to stop him. This was never about you, it was always about his own pleasure and he was going to see that through. Tears started to well up in the corners of your eyes. There wasn’t much else for you to do but bare with it, your hands coming up to grip his thighs as he chased his own pleasure at your expense. 

He was relentless, his own breaths coming out in short pants, but never once giving in fully to a moan. His motions began to grow erratic as he closed in on his finish. A soft whimper came from you and that seemed to be the tipping point. Shoving himself fully into your mouth you were forced to relax your throat so you didn’t choke on his girth.Then with a deep groan you could feel his warmth filling your mouth, spurt after spurt. Heavy and twitching in your mouth you could feel one of the welling tears fall, wanting nothing more than to cough out everything he had just given you.

He stayed there for a moment before his hand came to your jaw, a sick gleam in his eyes, taking in the sight of you. Mouth full of his cock and his release, red faced and on the brink of tears. It was enough to cause him to twitch in your mouth once more, “I’m going to pull out and I don’t want you to waste a single drop.” he crooned.

Your brows furrowed in disbelief and anger. There was no shame in this man was there? Nothing but pure ego and power. The defiance that shone in your eyes caused him to chuckle gleefully, glad to see some of that spark coming back,

“We wouldn’t want to waste it now, would we? After all, your Lord just gave you a gift. Best to appreciate it and be thankful. Wouldn’t you agree?” he taunted, finger tensing ever so slightly in warning. Not giving you a chance to complain - not that you could’ve currently - he slowly pulled himself from your mouth with a wet pop. He watched you carefully, the threat remained in his eyes. You considered spitting it out, on the floor, on him, anywhere. But the fear of the repercussions grounded you. Taking your pride, along with your mouthful you swallowed it.

It was terrible. It was slimy and warm, and the taste and feel remained in your mouth after. Having a joyful look watching you he forced your jaw open to see for himself. A pleased hum was the response that you got as he grinned, “Now clean me up. After all - not a single drop wasted.” 

Despite the warmth in your eyes you somehow managed to find it in you to let your brows furrow into a scowl at this lewd orders. Fighting back a cringe, your tongue slipped from your lips to lick from from base to tip, trying to cover what you could so it would be over quicker. Once you were certain he was clean you leaned your body away from him, wanting as much distance from him as physically possible. 

“Now..” he started, letting his voice trail off for suspense as he watched your face show the disgust you so badly wanted to hide from him. Nothing seemed to fan the flames of his ego, it only seemed to burn brighter and brighter as his power trip continued. Finally he lifted your chin to meet his eyes and allowed his tail to motion towards the back of the room where an extravagant bed awaited. “Strip and lay down.”

When you didn’t move right away you could see the smile fall ever so slightly from the corners of his lips as he watched you. Lifting a single finger you could see, and feel the vibrant blues that started to whirl with his power as he started to summon up a blast at his finger tip.

“I was not asking, so unless you want to join the rest of your race in the voids of existence, I suggest you hurry up and don’t keep me waiting.”

Having him so close, the warmth of his threat was nearly enough to burn you in warning. After another moment's pause, you found yourself pushing to your feet, the slightest trembling in your legs as you somehow forced your body over towards the large bed that lay in waiting. It felt like you were walking towards your own doom, the few seconds felt like hours, each one more dreadful than the last.Letting your mind and body go numb for a minute you managed to shed the armour you had been lent, discarding it somewhere in a vaguely neat pile all together. 

Reaching the bed you turned to sit on the bed. Amidst it all it would’ve been a nice surprise as how soft it was. The plushness sank under your weight and the blankets would’ve been a dream to curl up in and pass out - but now was not the time. By no means. Your arms covered your chest, as best they could without looking too obvious, while your tail lingered in your lap to cover your modesty, granted you weren’t even sure it was worth bothering with at this point. 

“There we go, now you better behave. After all, I am sure the other Monkey’s have their own plans with you, wouldn’t want to shatter that dream, now would we?” he cooed tauntingly as he faced you, taking his time in just letting his eyes rake over your now naked form. “Now you have to keep our little meeting here a secret. I will find out if you tell anyone, and I am sure we don’t want that to happen, now do we?”

He stalked towards you, his heavy tail swaying behind him in thought as he made his approach. A small animal trapped, cornered by a monster. Never before had you ever felt this small. Even your first encounter with him had been a walk in the park. Maybe you would’ve enjoyed the power difference when all it was was him lashing out at you for making a stupid mistake, would be a hell of a lot better then whatever this was. 

Reaching you, he savoured the moment of your discomfort before his cold hands moved your arms from their place and he cupped your boobs. Feeling them in his palms there was a morbid curiosity as his touch lingered over your body, slowly moving a hand to your stomach he pushed your back, causing your torso to fall onto the bed. He was not here for you, this was purely selfish intentions and you already felt sick to your stomach. 

“Always claiming to be such a powerful race, so strong and proud..” he sneered as he grabbed the tail covering your little modesty, keeping it in his grip, relishing in the way your body tensed up in pain, “and yet here you are. Such easily controlled creatures, unable to fight back. All of you are the same, cowering under real power.”

HIs free hand trailed you entrance, teasing it slowly. The icy feeling against your heat was doing chilling things to you, and you could hear your mind screaming out in protest, but what was the point? If you fought back it would make this all the worse, and the results would be the same. 

Without warning he plunged two of their icy fingers into your warmth, the smirk reflaming on his face as he grinned down at you. Your body was limited with the grip he held on your tail. His own tail lazily traced your thighs, dancing with featherlike touches that caused shivers to run along your spine. It shouldn’t feel anything but unpleasant but he knew what he was doing. He was turning your own body against you. 

Trusting his fingers in and out of you at an unrelenting pace he watched as the surge of emotions washed over your face, the agony of trying to fight back against it all was bliss to the tyrant. Removing his hands when he felt you were wet enough he wasted no time grabbing his cock, lining it up with your entrance. DRagging the tip along your folds there was a few seconds to prep before he thrust into your waiting body, making sure to completely sheath himself.

The force was enough to cause your head to fall back as a groan escaped, bringing your arm up immediately to stifle any further sounds. This was not something he wanted and he grabbed your hips and pulled you to meet his thrust, causing a cry to escape followed by a throaty moan. 

“Now little Monkey, don’t go hiding those sounds. There is nothing to be ashamed of,” he purred as he continued his brutal pace, “you should be singing to the world of the pleasure your Lord is so gracious to be sharing with you.”

The taunting was enough to light some of the fire back in your soul as your eyes opened to meet his. The sheer defiance was met with nothing but twisted glee. Seeing the fight spark back he pulled himself from you with no warning and moved to lay back on the bed himself. Propping some pillows behind him he motioned for you to come over to him, “Come here and pleasure yourself, Monkey”

Bile rose once more in your throat. Did this man seriously have zero shame about any of this? Clearly not. He got whatever he wanted when he wanted it and it was very obvious this was the case. Rolling over, your whole body felt defiled and covered in slime. You wanted so badly to claw your way out of this skin and into a new one just to feel clean. 

“Yes Lord Frieza,” you sneered before crawling over to the waiting tyrant. This was clearly the right approach because he was letting the comment slide and his hands found their way into your hair and you moved to straddle his lap. You just wanted this done and over with, that was all.

Grabbing his thick cock between the two of you, you made sure to give it a few good strokes earning yourself a groan from Frieza. Taking the small pleasures you lifted yourself to line him up with your entrance once more. But this was too slow for his liking and his hands found your hips and he pulled you down into his lap. Wincing in pain, your nails dug into his shoulder as he held you in place, making sure you couldn’t move away and adjust yourself. Okay so maybe the comment didn’t slide. 

Sneering at the monster in front of you, your hips rolled against him causing his group to let up ever so slightly as you started to hump his dick, letting his heavy size press into you, gaining just enough friction for yourself. Lifting yourself you managed to find some pleasure in this whole ordeal, moaning as he thrust up to meet your hips, causing your body to shake. 

There was no way you were going to reach completion with this monster. Even if you had to be left hanging it would be better than giving him the satisfaction. However it was clear he had motives of his own, his cold touch coming down to your clit, rubbing and massaging it as he continued his assault on your body.

“You will come, and you will thank me for it.” he warned, his breath starting to grow raggedy and broken, his other hand coming up to put pressure on your throat. That was a threat, not a promise and you could feel your body shudder under his demands. You were close and he wasn’t going to let it go. 

After a few more brutal thrusts you cried out , tail wrapping around his thigh as he pushed you over the edge. But he continued on with his relentless pace, his thrusts staggering as he finally pushed in once more with bruising power, groaning as he came to his own completion. You could feel his thick member twitch as it emptied itself out inside of you, buried to the hilt. He was sure to hold your hips to his own as he came down from his own high. Panting, his grip tightened on your throat as your eyes met his,

“Th-thank you Lord Frieza.” you managed to spit out to his pleasure. Letting his hand fall from your throat you let out a gasp, drawing in a breath as he moved you to your back before he pulled himself from your body. A whine slipped past, feeling so empty as your bodies separated.

“You may spend the night here with me. Just rest, don’t worry about returning to your room.” he muttered out as he adjusted himself in the sea of blankets, pulling your body close to his own, “I might be able to get used to having your warmth here like this..” he cooed, the words turning your veins to ice at the very thought. However the desperate need to sleep was winning you over and that would have to be a problem for another day.

Notes:

This chapter was a challenge as this is not my normal stuff, I am loudly sweating posting this so I hope that it isn't bad! Please feel free to share your thoughts on the matter cause I will be lowkey panicking! We are closing in towards the end of this story, so I will be updating tags as we go!

Also happy 'Murican Thanksgiving!! Life's been busy, promotions and moving out, and getting a cat! So much has happened, but I hope you have also been well! Thanks for hanging out with me and my lil story!

Anyways! As always I hope you enjoyed this little update! I hope you keep following for more, and welcome to anyone who is new here! As always the comments are cherished and I love hearing your feedback and any possible thoughts you have on the future of the story. For stalking me on any other platform, https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith
I would love to hear from you over on my tumblr! Lets chat and interact! ^-^

 

Thanks and have a lovely day!

Chapter 21: You're the Main Attraction

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Slowly your eyes opened, fighting to adjust to the light of the room. That was weird, you didn’t normally leave any lights on when you slept. Brows furrowing in thought you groaned slightly as you tried to stretch slightly before your skin could feel something cold against it. That was what sent chills up your spine as your eyes finally blinked the sleep away, noticing the lavish and plush blankets that surrounded you.

Glancing over your shoulder slowly, you felt sick to your stomach when your eyes met the devilish red ones that had been observing you so intently up until now. Seeing how your body froze and the fear reached your eyes as your body was not yet adjusted to being so guarded a dark chuckle escaped the tyrant. 

“Good morning Monkey, I take it you’re well rested?” He teased, knowing nothing had happened to you in the last twenty-four hours that he wasn’t aware of. Still too stunned to move he grinned as you were unable to react for a moment, “Still speechless, I think that suits you better. Seems you have learned something from our time together.” 

His tail danced along your thigh as he spoke, his eyes taking in your still nude body that lay in his bed. Shameless in letting his eyes linger on all of the best parts. Finally this was enough to snap some sense back into you and your brain skipped a few steps in waking up. Grabbing the deep purple throw, you pulled it up to cover what you had left of modesty and your brows furrowed in a hateful glare, 

“Any rest is good rest when you’re sleep deprived.” you retorted, keeping your tone level as your eyes met his red ones in challenge. This only served to further amuse the monster before you,

“There it is. I am glad you still have fight in you.. I enjoy squashing it.” His smug expression did nothing but add a cruel reminder of the night before. Everything about this man made you want to scream in agony and rage, he had taken more from you then you knew and it was very clear he got off on it, damn near literally. “But if pet’s not willing to be domesticated yet, I suppose you may leave. After all, you still have duties to attend to, make sure you are on time. I despise tardiness.”

Wanting to snarl and spit back a retort, you managed to hold your tongue. Tail lashing under the blanket you grit your teeth and nod. That was all you could muster before you rolled from the bed, careful to keep your ear alert, you never wanted to turn your back to this man - he was far too unpredictable. Quick to grab the clothing you had discarded on the floor you dressed quickly, wasting no time now that freedom was but mere moments away. 

“We will have to do this again sometime.” he cooed, his voice causing the hairs along your tail to stand on end. There was no way in hell you would be doing this again if you had any say about it, but knowing this man who knew how that would play out. The only response he got to that was a nonchalant flick of your own tail before you hurried out of the room. It was clear he was being lenient in regards to formality. Chalking it up to him just waking up as well you weren’t about to wait around to question any of it.

Passing the threshold already felt like a huge weight was lifted off your shoulders, however it was short lived when you saw Ginyu from the corner of your eyes. All you could do was give him a small nod in greeting, and the normally boisterous man seemed content with just that. Returning the gesture you could see the knowing look in his eyes, the pity that lingered behind them. But your pride wasn’t going to be diminished by one night with that fiend. No, you would not give him that satisfaction.

Having a vague idea where the Ginyu Force’s room was, you made your way down the hall towards the opposite side of the ship. You just needed to get changed, showered and out of there. Hopefully it would be an easy start to an already rocky mission, but that could be wishful thinking. Finally reaching the end of the one hallway you could already hear a familiar and very annoying accent and you knew you had the right place. 

Not bothering to knock you punched in the code and the door hissed open and you stepped inside. It was very bland and frankly far too cramped for your liking. There were three sets of bunk beds, all of which were occupied in some way shape or form. The still sleeping forms of Recoome and Guldo were still sprawled out in their respective beds. Standing around near what seemed like a mini kitchen was Burter and Jeice who were now watching you as the door shut behind you. 

“Well G’morn’ Princess, fancy you come and grace us with your presence.” Jeice chimed, causing you to sigh. Naturally you weren’t going to be catching a break, but you had been hoping he was still asleep. 

“I do share this room with you lot while on this mission, I was going to show up eventually. Besides I was busy working, unlike you lot” you sneered slightly. This was already exhausting and you weren’t by any means ready to deal with this. 

“Surprised you didn’t throw yourself at us at the first chance you had. After all last time you were ready to go,” Burter chimed in, a smug look joining his features. Lashing your tail, your eyes narrowed at him and it was dangerous to see through their goading, cause you could really let someone have it right now, and maybe some time in a medical pod could just be the vacation from this nightmare that you needed. 

“That was months ago and I was drunk after a terrible mission. The only reason I would consider one of you would be alcohol, so don’t go and flatter yourselves.” you growled out. You really should be watching yourself, this time Raditz wasn’t here to come and be the hero you needed with these fools. Who would’ve thought he’d be your knight in shining armour in these kinds of situations. 

The two of them were staring you down for a long moment, tension rising between the three of you. This was not going to end well if any of you decided to make a move, but thankfully someone else was there to make the choice for you. The hiss of the door opening caused all of you to look over to see the looming shape of Ginyu in the door. 

It was instantaneous, the disappointment that was clear on his face. You three were all ready to go at each other’s throats, and two of his men still passed out cold. None of this was what he taught his team to be like and he wasn’t about to let that set you back for the day,

“Men get ready, we do not have all day to talk and lounge about!” He was clearly displeased with what he had come back to, he had expected you to be laying low not ready to take his team to the rings to duke it out. Glancing over at the two remaining in bed he let out a groan and gave the bottom a good kick jolting Guldo awake before he grabbed the blankets from under Recoome, before yanking them out sending him tumbling from the top bunk onto the floor in the most ungraceful way. 

The complaining was immediate, but in all honesty, no one felt bad for him in the slightest. He definitely had that coming. With now additional headaches in the room your tail lashed behind you as Guldo started to roll himself out of bed to start shuffling himself around. 

“Men I have to go on ahead and tend to some things, [Y/N] will take my place in leading you to the dining room for the Royal Breakfast. Do not be late, she will be reporting any infractions to me for proper discipline if you step out of line.” he warned, his tone stern and closed to any further questions. Well this was definitely a slightly better start of the day, at least you had some bragging rights at the end of the day. Giving a small nod you turned to the showers and quickly made your way over to take care of that while the others got the last two men ready to go. 

The shower was quick and you came out in nothing but a towel as you went over to the bed reserved for you, quickly grabbing the spare armour that had been set out for you to use. You had vaguely noticed the watchful eyes of the men in the room but you couldn’t be bothered. Not giving them a full show you just embraced your modesty and let the towel drop as you pulled on some undergarments and pulled on the uniform shortly after. Turning around and adjusting yourself, you looked up to see all five sets of eyes on you and it brought a smug grin to your face, men were so easily distracted - it didn't matter the race. 

“Well if you are all starring, you must be ready to go. So shall we?” you promoted, causing the stupor to blink from their faces as a mumbled response came through, “I’m sorry? Are we ready to go?”

“Yes Ma’am!” they responded in a more orderly fashion this time. That was more like it. Wishing it was under better circumstances, you could’ve gotten used to leading a group of your own. However that was not something you wanted on this level, not when you had to constantly watch your back. 

Nodding at the response you shrugged off your inner thoughts and turned to punch in the code to open the door before you took the lead. You looked like someone with many years of experience as you took charge, heading towards the next mission at hand. It was not a long walk and if you weren’t mistaken you were a few minutes ahead of schedule and everything. Pushing open the doors you held you head high as all eyes were now on you, all of th9ose being some of the most powerful people in the galaxy even,

“Ginyu Force reporting for duty my Lords.” you introduced as the men took their places beside you. Before you all bowed for a few seconds before you gave a quick command for them to shatter and take their respected places around the dinner table. Not wasting a beat you moved to take your place near Ginyu behind Frieza’s chair. 

You were not missing the impressed reactions from numerous faces around the table and you weren’t sure if it was something to take pride in or take offence from. Lord Cooler was clearly impressed by the entrance and was taking his time in getting a good look at you. Ginyu himself was absolutely pleased by the entrance, having given you the responsibility and not only did you deliver exactly what he wanted, but you had gotten the men there on time - nay early. Which was a struggle in itself. 

What you weren’t fond of was the crimson orbs that hadn’t left you since you entered the room, now you were behind him and free from his gaze, for now. Having already made your accomplishment for the day you wanted nothing more than to get the hell out of there, but you were very careful not to let that show on your face. 

The family breakfast was just as uninteresting as the dinner had been and you felt even more dread at hearing there was going to be a quick meeting after to wrap up their stay. You remained stone faced as they all agreed before switching back into their idle chatter. 

And how you wished that was it, but suddenly you could feel familiar eyes on you, causing you to glance over at Frieza. As you eyes met, you had to internally fight with yourself not to show the discomfort as you forced out, “Yes, Lord Frieza?” keeping it quiet but still professional. Having your attention now he learned in a bit as a smile started to grace his features in a sinister way, 

“I would like you to wait around after the meeting, Ginyu can lead his men out.” he stated briefly before his attention turned back to his family, not bothering to wait for a response. It wasn’t like you could say no anyways. Swallowing a lump that formed in your throat all that was left was to enjoy the boring meeting while you still could. 





The meeting dragged on for at least two hours and you were honestly unsure if you were thankful for it to end or not. On one hand it meant that you weren’t be forced into a corner again by the tyrant, but on the other hand it was boarding torture having to listen to all of these men go on and on about their reigns and their next conquests. Holding your own you waited as everyone funnelled out of the room too quickly for your own liking. King Cold and Lord Cooler were the first to leave with their own men, followed by the few guests that had been welcomed. 

Finally the Ginyu Force took their own leave, letting the doors close behind them. An eerie silence was cast across the now empty room as you could feel your heart start to pick up in response to the rapidly growing anxiety of being left here alone with this monster. 

“Come before me Monkey.” 

“Yes, Lord Frieza”

Your body moved in a trained response to present yourself before the tyrant, now standing near the table where he could see you. The ever growing anxiety continued to grow as you let your eyes meet his crimson ones. Hating how he let the seconds drag out as he let his eyes rake over your body.

“I am impressed. I didn’t think you had it in you to lead the force but I guess you have proved me wrong this time.” he purred and extended his hand expectantly. Unsure what he really wanted you had to take a small gamble, and you hesitated as you moved to extend your own hand, to which he took. The coldness of his skin is still startling against your normally warm skin. “Maybe you’re just looking for my praise.”

You could feel the bile rise in your throat at his comment. That was the least of your concerns in any sense. And having the skin on skin contact was not helping the situation in any way shape or form.

“My Lord, I am merely doing my job. Like I said, my race is very proud and failure isn’t an option. I am just glad I can prove that to you.” you forced out. You had no idea how you sounded at the moment, everything was swimming again and you were on edge not knowing what he was really thinking. You liked it better when you just had to keep yourself alive in front of him. Now you were living in fear of him getting the wrong idea, but also trying to tiptoe around giving him reasons to leave you for dead. 

“You sure are proving something little Monkey, don’t you worry.” he chimed, his hand releasing your own before it moved to your hip, causing you to flinch at the contact. You no longer had to feel his skin, but the very idea was making your skin crawl, “you better hurry up and meet up with Ginyu for your trip back. And if you need anything in the next few days, you may contact me..” he cooed, knowingly. The ice was forming in your veins as you muttered something along the lines of ‘thank you’ and ‘yes, lord frieza’ before quickly ducking out and retreating back towards the others. 





You weren’t a fool, you knew that he knew. He had made it clear that they knew more about your race then they would let anyone know. This was not a particularly comforting fact either. In fact it made you grow more and more concerned the more they revealed to know. Let alone how he was aware you were due to go into heat at any moment here. The very idea made you sick to your stomach, was he seriously hoping that you would turn and grovel on your knees begging him to grant you what your body craved? Did he really think you would stoop to that level? He clearly wasn’t an idiot so he must have just been trying to get under your skin. 

You had quickly caught up  with the others and gotten back on the return ship, making sure to stick close to Ginyu in fear of any more moments happening between anyone. You had had more then enough unwanted attention and you would be happy to never had to deal with any of it ever again - granted you would never be so lucky. Ginyu had his own speech ready for you on the way back about how proud he was of you. How he was so glad to have you available for more missions and how he would love to have you on a battle mission sometime. Maybe he could use a woman on the team, it was clearly a good fit, and so on and so forth.

You humoured him in a polite manner, not having it in you to mention how that was not something you would be interested in, in the slightest. Especially not with the personal history you already had with some of the members, you would never willingly add any extra face time with any of them if you didn’t need to. Besides you had a team already, one that treated you better and didn’t make you feel like you had to be constantly looking over your shoulder.

However it was nice having the validation from someone that wasn’t constantly trying to get into your pants. A completely neutral party that was judging you solely on your work and how well you handled things. It was much needed after everything you had been through in the past few hours alone. Enjoying a few moments to yourself you were almost home. All you could think of was some peace and quiet in your room. The men didn’t need to know you were back a little bit early. Was it a crime to want to just be alone ever once in a while?

Needing to finish up, you joined the team in Lord Frieza’s control room, waiting in a practised line until he appeared. You just needed to get through this debrief and you would be free at last. This was the last hurdle, everything was starting to catch up to you as the adrenaline was starting to fade off from the mission. Your skin was starting to feel foul and foreign and you wanted to crawl out of it. You were almost there, just a little more. 

“Well done team. Father has high praise of your professionalism. Ginyu you made good choices, this is why you are in charge.” he beamed, his tail lazily flicking from where it dangled from his chair. 

“Thank you Lord Frieza! It was our pleasure! We will always strive to better ourselves to make sure that we remain on top!” Ginyu boasted, clearly proud of the praise that was given to him and his team. He was a very proud man and rightfully so, he worked endlessly to please his Lord and all of his hard work clearly paid off. 

“Even with an extra Monkey in the mix, Father gave Cooler an earful - so you are all being rewarded in your pay.” he announced, to which the men all smiled proudly. If you didn’t know any better you could’ve given him a nod at being a very generous ruler, but you knew better. The amount of blood that stained his hands, how vile his mind could be - never. 

“Little Monkey, you did much better than was expected on this mission. I had very low expectations for you but you blew that out of the water.” he crooned, letting his voice trail along certain words knowingly. So much for keeping it a secret, not that it mattered anyways. He just wanted to watch you squirm, “we might have to discuss a promotion of sorts for the future.” 

“Thank you, Lord Frieza” you responded professionally, giving him a small bow. A completely different reaction than you wanted, but you just needed to get out of this room and to the safety of your own and you wouldn’t have to worry about it. You weren’t going to give in to the tyrant's desire to rouse you, to have you come running to him. He had to be delirious if he seriously thought that would ever happen.

“You’re all dismissed.”

Notes:

Loud sweating, as per usual. I made it! Happy New Year everyone! I hope everyone is off to a good start! I know it's been a busy year for me already! Works slowing down and I've picked up streaming! I'll add it to my link tree if you're ever interested - I have some Dragon Ball games to play at some point here..

But! This is starting to take shape and there is a handful more chapters to come, and things are gunna heat up! I think there is a select few that will enjoy the next chapter here as it was something asked for much sooner, but I think it fits better here! I already have the sequal brainstormed and making a rough outline for if that's someone we wanna see?? Lemme know!

 

Anyways! As always I hope you enjoyed this little update! I hope you keep following for more, and welcome to anyone who is new here! As always the comments are cherished and I love hearing your feedback and any possible thoughts you have on the future of the story. For stalking me on any other platform, https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith

 

Thanks and have a lovely day!

Chapter 22: I Feel Wrong and That's My Sign

Notes:

TW // Non-con with Jeice

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

What had to have been one of the worst nightmares of your life, was finally over. At the very least for now. Once you had been dismissed you had wasted no time in retreating to your room. It was still early in the day and you figured if you didn’t tell the crew you were back early you would be able to have some quiet time just for yourself. Man, when was the last time you had that? 

Shutting the door behind you, you wasted no time shedding the stupid Ginyu Force armour. You were going to return that asap, if you didn’t burn it first. You wanted to completely forget that entire mission if possible, maybe one of the men could knock you into a wall hard enough to wipe the last three days from your memory. Give you some peace of mind not having all of that stress weighing you down. 

Still feeling absolutely filthy you rushed off to the bathroom and hopped into the shower. You were clean, in most aspects of the word. But after last night you felt wrong in your own skin. Everything felt wrong and repulsive. Like this skin was borrowed from some else and didn’t quite fit you. Which was absurd, but you just couldn’t help the feeling. 

Quick to your shower you turned the hot water on blast and stepped in. Zero hesitation was met as the scorching jets hit your skin, a mere few degrees off from actually burning. It was almost painful but it also felt amazing. It was a comfort to know you could still feel, and a hope that this would be enough to burn off the memories of his icy touch. Allowing your mind to run blank with nothing but the sounds of the water, you sank down into the tub. The cold of the tub was welcomed against your burning flesh as you sank your head between your knees, letting the water cascade down your body. 

Time felt endless for a while, just sitting there contemplating nothing. It was a decent meditation in all honesty. Your body just felt relaxed and the sting that was starting to creep in was held at bay. If this moment of peace could last maybe you could just melt away all of the bad, tormented memories away. But then again you have been stuck in a world of what ifs and it certainly wasn’t getting you very far. Unfortunately. 

Finally after a decent amount of time passed you groaned to yourself before dragging yourself to your feet. Dragging your hands down your face before reaching for your soaps. You just needed to scrub your skin raw and make sure there was not a single flake of skin left that had been tainted by that tyrant. Give him no such pleasure at having his touch burned into your skin. Once you felt sore from scrubbing you figured that was enough for now anyways. Grabbing your towel you quickly dabbed your body dry and started working on patting down your hair. 

A faint knock caught your attention and you groaned to yourself. Were they just shooting in the dark and hoping to hit something or were they already aware you had returned. Prying the bathroom door open slightly you poked your head out enough to shout, “Come in” before ducking back in and pulling on some fresh undergarments. Nabbing a basic shirt that had been left over you pulled it over your head,

“You know you could’ve waited until I said something. I am getting really sick and tired of your shit. You’re not entitled to show up unannounced whenever the hell you want..” you muttered out irritated at having the little peace interrupted. “I could think of a hundred reasons why I should just kick your asses and kick you out.” the bitterness was more than evident in your tone. It was needless to say you were far from the mood to be dealing with them at the moment. 

You gave it a few moments, but there was no sound of their responses, no shuffling about and settling in - none of it. That was out of character for the lot, normally they would’ve gotten comfortable or shouted something back to try and get under your skin. Were they trying to give you the silent treatment? Seriously? Quickly pulling on your basic black suit you growled softly to yourself, this was getting old very fast.

“You know, ignoring me isn’t going to help your cases at all, it still doesn’t get rid of the fact-” you walked through the door back into the main area and stopped dead in your tracks, the rest of the sentence falling from your tongue into nothingness. Not only did you lose the words, but your body froze in place when you noticed white hair instead of the normal black. Every fibre in your body was on alert and fighting the panic that was threatening to settle in.

“C’mon now darling, I don’t think that’s any way to properly greet a superior. Do ya?”

Eyes meeting, you felt your jaw tense up and you blinked as you tried to figure out how the hell you were supposed to approach this. 

“Obviously not - that is my bad. I didn’t expect you to grace me with such a random visit.” you responded carefully. Last thing you wanted was to upset the other. Hoping that it was nothing important, you gave him a small nod, “Was there a reason for this visit, Jeice? Did something happen, do we need to meet up for the mission?”

The ever smug man just shook his head and folded his arms over his chest, not bothering in the slightest to hide the way his eyes raked over your body. “Naw, princess. Just thought I’d drop by for a bit - after all we never see each other outside of work, now do we?” he inquired very nonchalantly - and you weren’t sure what bothered you more. How natural he seemed to be in your environment, or the cocky grin that never seemed to waver from his face. Honestly both were giving you the wrong vibe and you just didn’t want to see this man anymore. After all you were just forced to interact with him the past few days, shouldn’t you get a break?

“Well I’m glad you dropped by, but there are some things I have to attend to so maybe this catch up session can happen later,” in a more public space. You thought. At least there he was less likely to try and ruin his own image, and there was less for you to worry about. If you were lucky and he accepted you trying to usher him out you would be over the moon. But naturally, things never seem to go your way. 

Mind you, the man in question hardly seemed to notice your suggestion, he was busy looking around your room instead. His eyes raked over the very minimalistic set up you had going on. Finally he bummed and shrugged, “I already checked your schedule, I’m pretty sure you’re free. After all it sounds like your team doesn’t even know your back yet? Or am I mistaken?” He drawled, his accent hanging onto his words. 

“I was just about to report to them when I settled in. I’m pretty sure they have a mission coming up, so I might as well try and jump in while I can and keep busy. I came here to work, so I intend to do so.” You explained professionally, praying to anyone who would listen. Would he just take a damn hint and leave? Why did he feel so much more entitled than the rest of the force? Did he have a special ‘I do what I want’ pass or something? Maybe a ‘the world revolves around me’ card. Regardless, you wanted him gone and it couldn’t happen fast soon enough. 

Finally his eyes met your again and your stomach sank immediately. His brow rose and he took a few slow steps towards you, arms still crossed. “If I didn’t know any better, [Y/N], I might think you were trying to get rid of me. But that couldn’t be the case though, right? After all we’re practically teammates now” his grin turned smug. 

“Now Jeice, why would I try to do that? I’m just trying to get some work done. I’m sure you’d rather me be productive than sitting around..” you muttered out, the confidence starting to slowly ebb from your voice. He was not going to leave easily and it was clear to you. But you can dream, can’t you? Jaw tensing more as he took a few more small steps, you caved and took a step back in response. Immediately you cursed the action, hating having shown any form of weakness in front of someone who was always searching for it. 

Never letting your eyes leave him, you didn’t miss the knowing look in his eyes as he watched your reactions. Under the microscope it was impossible to hide from his gaze. Another step and he squared up to you, a mere arms length away from one another.  Speechless you were rapidly trying to rack your brain for some kind of excuses, a reason why he should just turn around and get out of there. Everything was coming up blank and the panic was slowly starting to set in. 

“What’s the matter, Princess? You seem nervous..” he chuckled darkly. This was nothing but amusement to him, and nothing but agony for you. 

“No, I think it would be best if you leave. I have things that need to be attended to.” you stated, putting everything into keeping your voice steady and stern. Keeping your posture straight and strong, you were hoping that it would be convincing enough to mask the anxiety that was rapidly rising in your chest. 

But it was then, that you realised just how far back you had been stepping. Confidently he stepped towards you and you stepped back to avoid his approach, only for the cold sting of the wall to announce that failure. Placing his hand on the wall beside your head he leaned in so your faces were a breath away from one another, 

“Now, that’s no way to treat a guest. Now is it Princess?” His free hand came up to your face, taking your cheeks in his hands as he held you face to face with himself. Feeling the warmth of his breath tickling your face you couldn’t help but scoff at him,

“You're not a guest, you're an intruder. And stop calling me that.” you sneered, baring your teeth at him.You were seriously getting sick of this man and his constant antics. Trying to jerk your face away from his grip only served you a tensing pain in your jaw as his grip tightened. A dark chuckle followed as he clicked his tongue in disappointment. 

“I would’ve thought that you’d have learned your lesson by now; respect your superiors on this ship and you’ll do fine.  But it seems as always you want to learn the hard way.” the hand on your cheeks moved to your throat, literally pinning you from your main chance of flipping out of his grasp. You weren’t about to go down without a fight mind you, mind racing for ideas you finally settled on one. In one swift movement you managed to fire a ki blast into his leg, causing him to curse and stumble away from you in shock. 

Making quick to jump out of his grip, you turned and sneered at him, eyes blazing with rage. Your victory was short lived however, as his eyes met your; matching the rage that burned. It was clear he was not used to being told no and not having his way. His position really got to his head it seemed, and you were more than happy to knock him off that pedestal, even if it was only for a few moments. 

One thing you didn’t really take into account, was he was indeed stronger than you were. Heck he was stronger than your squad, and with how childish and immature he acted it was easy to forget. In a blink he was gone from your sight and he reappeared behind you where he landed a solid kick to your back, sending you flying forward into the wall. Landing with a pained groan you felt him pin you once again in a similar manner. 

Still not ready to call it quits, you turned to the arm that was flushed to the wall beside you and dug your teeth into it. Jeice hissed out in pain before his other arm swiftly grabbed your tail and pulled. The reaction was immediate as the pain crackled under your skin like electricity. Everything suddenly ached as his grip remained, causing your body to go limp. A soft whimper fell from your lips as he grabbed your waist with his other hand and leaned into your ear,

“That’s much better.” he spat, clearly pissed off at having to fight to get to this point. Fighting through the pain you managed to glare at the man in question, granted it was still too painful to find words, but you could at least make sure he knew how much you resented him. Though at this point you were sure he was simply getting off on it. “Your race would do much better as dogs. Far more obedient. I must say, it does suit you much better.” 

Desperate, you tried to twist away from his grasp but it only served to cause more pain to elope your body. “You’re a bastard,” you managed to hiss at the white haired man, though it didn't faze him in the slightest. Instead he chuckled and ran his tongue along your neck, 

“That may be so, but sweet talk isn’t going to change a thing.” he laughed and spun you to face him, his release on your tail changing to pin your hands above your head. The position was high enough you had to tiptoe in order to keep the strain from biting into your shoulders, “Now I would suggest you behave or I’ll revoke the kindness on releasing your tail.”

The warning was clear and you just snarled at him. The regrets were filling your chest, bringing with emotions that wanted to spill. But your pride refused to show even further weakness in front of this scum. 

With his free hand he shoved his gloved hand down the front of your spandex, the feeling of the material against your bare skin caused your skin to crawl. But he wasted no time in finding your entrance and roughly shoving a finger inside of you. Everything was uncomfortable and you tried to twist away from his touch, only to realise there wasn’t anywhere you could go. 

“You ain’t going anywhere Princess. You’re all mine.” he sneered possessively as he shoved a second finger inside your entrance. You wanted to scream and fight him, but you were too lost for a moment. Your body was reacting way more than you wanted it to, and you silently cursed. Naturally your body had to be working against you, when did it ever work in your favour? 

Growling as he pumped his fingers in and out, you could find the resistance slipping as your tail lazily hung behind you. Everything was getting warmer and you just needed it to be over with. While you just wanted out of this entire situation, it seemed Jeice just wanted to have his fill and get out of there, so if you were lucky it would be all done and over with before you knew it. 

Growing impatient, Jeice pulled his own spandex down to let his cock free, not bothering to do much more than that he just pulled your shorts aside. Stretching uncomfortably he guided himself to your wet entrance and shoved himself in. The stretch caused you to hiss in discomfort as he lifted one of your legs to his waist. He was far less considerate of your body compared to Fireza, and that thought alone was making you sicker to your stomach. Sure tells you something when the evil tyrant treated you better than this scrub. 

“All that fight is gone, look at how bad you wanted this,” he chuckled as his hips met with forced thrusts. If not for your damned Saiyan anatomy, you would’ve been in much worse pain. But the soft pants he drew from your body were involuntary

“Don’t flatter yourself, I’ve had much better than you.” you sneered at him, eyes burning with hatred, “ bigger than you,” you spat at him.

HIs twisted enjoyment started to sour into irritation and his free hand came up to your throat, pinning you there as he thrusted harder into you. It was clear he was growing more and more impatient with you in general and you were just waiting for him to snap. For him to decide none of this was worth the effort. But it only seemed to further fuel his twisted needs. 

“I will make sure you regret those words, you lowly filthy monkey.” he hissed. Forcing your mouth open with his own, he proceeded to aggressively kiss you. Releasing your throat you let out a much needed gasp for air, mind you it was short lived. With tongues tangling, he grabbed your hips with both arms, letting the stinging in your shoulders surface as your arms dropped to hold onto him. 

This is what he had been after, watching you succumb to his advances and just waiting for him to take what he wanted. Letting himself slide out for a moment, you felt a small ache at being so empty before he spun you to face the wall. You had no time to think as your hands came up to brace yourself and he pushed your upper half forward. Wasting no time, you could feel his throbbing cock force its way back inside to continue the relentless pace. 

With his hands on your hips you missed the way his tongue danced along his lips as he took in the sight of you, coming undone at his touch. Awful to say this was something he had been thinking of for far too long now. One hand on your hip, the other ghosted over your tail. The sensation sends a shiver running along your spine. The gentle touch was enough to add to the feelings, and you were almost missing the crushing feeling. You’d rather feel pain than any sort of pleasure from a man like this. It was a shame they put down your race so much, and yet your men were much more well behaved than ninety percent of the men that worked under Frieza. 

Growling softly you cursed your body for reacting to his assault, practically begging against you for some kind of release, and he was more than willing to chase that high. It didn’t take much to push you over when you were like this, and with a particular hard thrust you could feel your body shudder as your body tensed around him. Your release caused him to let out a moan thrusting even harder and quicker as he chased his own high. 

It didn’t take much for Jeice to push himself over the edge either. Shoving himself into you one final time he groaned as his release spilled all over your insides. Holding your hips taunt with his own he lets his own release wash over him, basking in its glory for what feels like an eternity. 

Finally he decided to move and pull himself for you, painfully slow. He stands there a moment and just stares at the mess he’s mad of you and you can hear him chuckle to himself, 

“Well look at that Princess, it seems you enjoyed yourself more than you wanted to. Maybe you should’ve followed through the first time,” he sneered, taunting you as he started to fix himself. You wanted to snap back at him, cursing him out and defending your honour but a soft chime broke that train of thought. “Aye, I have to leave you for now. Boss had another mission for the Force.” 

“Could’ve needed you sooner,” you spat at him, slowly moving away from the wall and adjusting yourself. Everything you managed to salvage from your shower earlier was thrown out the door now, leaving you feeling even more scummy than you had before. 

“No need to be so bitter, I’ll visit you again soon. Don’t miss me too much,” he snickered, clearly feeling zero shame or remorse for what had just happened between the two of you. Looking presentable he let his eyes openly take in your dishevelled form before he turned and welcomed himself out of your room. Moving quickly behind him you made sure the lock was in order and pressed your back to it. Letting your abused form slide down it until you sat on the ground, you couldn’t really wrap your mind around any particular thought. 

You were hoping you would wake up from this nightmare eventually, but that tiny shred of hope that this was all a dream, was quickly fleeting from your grasp. Just taking a moment to numb yourself from everything that happened you just felt disgusting. Maybe you would’ve been better off on the low level ships; never would’ve had to have worried about the Ginyu Force or Lord Frieza. You could’ve completely lived in bliss not knowing about the Saiyan race and kept your head down. 

No. You had to have craved power and getting stronger. You needed to climb your way up, and clearly it was working. All eyes were on you and you were the shiny toy to play with. Taking a deep breath you promised yourself you weren’t going to cry, you weren’t going to pity yourself. No. You would keep growing and getting stronger. And one day, one day they would pay for the way they treated you. You were going to make damn sure of it.

Notes:

Well.. this is a little different then what people originally wanted, but I felt it helped tie into the story a lil more. I hope all you Jeice lovers enjoyed it?
Loud sweating. I am already trying to get through the next chapter, gunna be heavy with some feels, but then onto something a little less heavy and more fun!

 

I have a lil side project now. It's a supernatural human rp site. Give it a look! ;; https://illustratedreality.proboards.com/
And naturally my lil platforms to stalk ;; https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith

Chapter 23: Tired Of Being So Exhausted

Notes:

https://sith-qween. /post/708901090863792128
A relevant meme, I promise ^^

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everything felt even more disgusting than it had previously. You were sure your skin would go raw with the amount you’ve scrubbed within the last 5 hours alone. But nothing seemed to work. All you had now was the lightest burn and tint to your skin reminding you of your fruitless efforts. Was it really too much to ask for, so goddamn peace and quiet? Some fucking peace?

At this point you were in a haze, nothing felt real anymore and you were starting to wonder if this was some kind of sick and twisted nightmare you were stuck in. Did you hit your head training? Maybe you took a nasty tumble and the healing tank was making your dormant brain all kinds of loopy? If only that was the case. Instead you were trapped in a living nightmare with no end in sight.

Normally you would feel safe in the confines of your own room. But now it was just an empty shell of tainted memories you would much sooner forget. Feeling your stomach churn as you glanced around you finally decided enough was enough. Your body went full auto pilot as you made your way down the halls. Dressed as casually as possibly you looked like anyone else, spandex and regulated armour.  

Finally reaching your destination you let your knuckles tap over the cold door a few times before you waited. It didn’t take long before the door in question hissed open and you were met with a very confused Raditz. 

“I thought you were still on the mission?” He started, clearly trying to put the pieces together. But before the onslaught of questions could begin, you cut him off. 

“We got back early this morning. I just took some time to rest up and shower before giving you guys a heads up,” you lied quickly “I was wondering if you were down for some training? The mission was very stationary, guard work and all. I could use some fighting action if I’m being honest.”

You really weren’t in the mood for the interrogation that was bound to happen by at least one of the three men. It was going to happen, but you really wanted to gloss over it and pretend like nothing happened. The sooner you buried this deep down in a hidden cove, the better you would be mentally. However it was clear Raditz didn’t completely believe you. Still dressed down in just a loose shirt and his normal shorts, he leaned against the doorframe and folded his arms over his chest. He was watching you carefully, trying to read all of the things you had already tucked away. His brow raised in question, 

“Well what did you get up to on the mission? Normally people would be bragging about having been chosen to work with the Ginyu Force, they are elite after all. There’s gotta be something juicy?” He poked, clearly invested in knowing more. To this you manage to mask into more your normal self. Mirroring his arms over his chest you rolled your eyes,

“I don’t know what you’re expecting. There’s nothing to brag about. I got to stand around with Frieza and Ginyu for a long time, mostly in silence while Frieza did his tasks. I guess meeting King Cold and Cooler was something - but aside from that it was just another guard mission. And after standing in place for so long I would much rather get to training. So are you in, or should I find Vegeta and explain you would rather lounge around?” you taunted. Sometimes you were thankful for how simple these men could be, if you really wanted them to do something, a simple mention of one of the others would set them in gear. You honestly wondered if they were aware of it or not. 

His eyes narrowed at the threat, almost unsure if he should call the bluff or not. If he did and he was wrong, then surely he would miss out on some time alone with you. That wasn’t easy to get when you all almost exclusively travelled in a pack. It was clear he was mulling over the threat, and quickly. His tail lazily flicked behind him in thought, “Well I suppose when you put it like that, how could I possibly refuse?” He drawled, clearly not buying what you were selling. He wasn’t about to let this chance slip away either. “Let me grab my armour and we can head over,” 

Stepping aside he let you into his room while he got ready. Without missing a beat you stepped into the room and let the door hiss shut behind you. For a small moment you could feel some kind of relief at being there, no more eyes constantly hunting you down. It wasn’t like someone would hunt you down in another man’s room after all. That would just be too weird to explain away. Just kind of lingering near the door you waited, in no rush to get out of the one space you were finally feeling safe. 

It doesn’t take Raditz long at all to get ready and throw on his gear before the pair of you were out. Normally out of spite you took the lead and kept your distance from the men, after all they could get overly touchy feely and that wasn’t your cup of tea. However right now, you felt much more at ease walking beside Raditz, and he didn’t bother to say a word about it. 

The walk was short and easy and before you knew it your senses were being assaulted by the pungent odour of the training facilities. Finally something that you could use to help ground you in the moment, anything to keep your mind from wandering back to the past 24 hours. The absolutely revolting stench of the room was comforting as you took a deep breath in, walking towards the middle and stretching out. THis was what you needed, and you were thankful Raditz had been willing to come and practice with you. Might as well have this be productive after all.

Turning to face Raditz, you gave your neck a quick stretch as he did the same. Eyes locking you both continued to stretch for a few long moments more before the switch changed. In a flash you both raced the other, his hand catching your fist easily as he grinned down at you. Brows knitting in distaste that he stopped your hit, you managed to swing your leg out to catch his side. It was enough for him to reach for your leg but you jumped back quickly. Just because your mood was sour, didn’t mean you weren’t going to take a sparring practice seriously. You’d be damned if you let him win easily - you wouldn’t hear the end of it. Especially since this was all your idea after all. 

Focusing a ki blast you fired off a few good blasts, causing the other to do a quick jump away from each - barely getting out of the way in time. He was quick and his motions were effortless and you cursed under your breath. You just needed to focus and worry about your improvement. Rushing the long haired male head on, you twisted your hips letting your leg come in contact with his stomach causing him to let out a pained grunt before his hands flew to your leg, grabbing and holding you in place. 

In a moment you could feel panic rising in your throat and your eyes grew wide. His hands on your thigh was causing goosebumps along your skin to form and you aggressively pulled your leg from his grasp, the bite of his nails lost on your mind as you wasted no time in putting distance between the two of you. For a moment you had been trapped again, those foul eyes watching you with such sick interest.

That possessiveness of making you break down and lose the fight you used to keep yourself safe. The very feeling of fingers across your body made you sick to your stomach for a moment, forgetting you weren’t locked inside of an unfamiliar room. No you were safe in an open room you could leave at any time without fear of the repercussions, and Raditz was here with you.

Raditz, right.

Blinking to refocus your eyes you lifted to see the man across the room, his expression was confused and his hand was haphazardly holding his stomach. Clearly trying to figure out what had happened. Straightening out he looks as though he’s about to speak, the obvious interrogation ready to roll off his tongue, but you could’ve have that,

“What's the matter, Raditz? Too shocked I landed a blow you couldn’t chase?” You sneered, boasting in hopes of redirecting his attention. However you weren’t giving him enough credit. His brows furrowed and he went to speak, but you blasted him in the shoulder with a Ki blast before he growled out and rushed you. It was clear he was starting to get frustrated with this little game you seemed to insist on playing. But you managed to get out of the way and dance off and put some distance between the two of you. However he was done with this and managed to catch his footing and pivot after you fast. 

Grabbing you by the arm he tossed you to the ground, letting you hit the cold steel with a pained ‘oof’ before he came after you and your eyes flew open, his body a silhouette as he towered over you. Eyes widening you could feel the fear start to bile up in your throat. To this he noticed and his defensive posture relaxed slightly and he growled. He was not good at dealing with emotions and all that soft stuff but he knew something was wrong with you. Grabbing your arm once again he dragged your body to his and wrapped his arms around you, holding you close to his chest.

Stunned for a moment, the familiar scent he gave off was enough to bring some sense of peace to your otherwise wild and chaotic mind. Still baffled that Raditz of all people was currently hugging you close, you brought your arms around his torso, burying your face in his neck. Taking a deep breath there you could feel your body shake before you even realised that your face was starting to grow warm. 

You were unsure if it was because he was showing you respect and not pressing further on the matter yet - or if maybe he was just unsure of how to react in such a situation, but he allowed you just to be there in the moment. His large arms encasing you in a protective home that promised to fight off anything that decided to threaten your safety. Who cared if this was far from what either of you were used to, you had to admit that it was nice to have affection for once.

Sure you had the three men and it was obvious you meant the world to them. But by sheer nature none of you would ever dare say something like that out loud. Let alone show it? Hah. But it was a nice change of pace. A moment where everything seemed to fall around you for just a split second before you felt on edge again, who’s to say they wouldn’t walk through those doors any moment. Pride aside - it would easily be a losing fight. The very thought of it was causing your body to slowly tense up again and you could feel Raditz’s grip tighten around you ever so slightly,

“How about we go back to my room. We’re done with training for the day.” he stated, no question or room to argue. He wasn;t going to just roll over and let something so obvious bother you. While Sayians weren’t known for their emotional skills - his father had been an oddball in that regard. He was still very prideful, but with his wife he was a completely different man, and was proud of it too. Hell is Raditz was going to let his father down and let the woman that held his heart shatter like glass around him - not when he knew he could do something to help. Even if it wasn’t much.





Maybe it was knowing that the Prince and his trusted guard would be showing up at any moment, maybe you were just a little bit on edge still. Whatever the reason, you couldn’t seem to find it in you to completely relax, even in the safety of Raditz’s room. However nothing was sitting right with you. Even after shedding your armour and just relaxing on the tiny couch with Raditz carefully stroking your hair, letting you sit in the silence you desired. If you were in a better frame of mind maybe you would’ve teased him about how soft he was being - but right now, you needed this.

Hiss

The door opened and closed in quick succession, clearly wasting no time. You didn’t even need to look up at the duo that had decided to join you. You could feel the rage and malice seeping off of the prince in waves. Again, under different circumstances you might’ve laughed at him about it, but honestly he was doing enough for the both of you. Saved you needing to dig into that emotion, so who were you to complain.

“So wha-”

“Tell me what happened on that ship.” the demand sliced through the calm question that Nappa was trying to pose. Lifting your gaze to the short man, you could feel his eyes boring into you. He was too focused on the issue at hand to even pay attention to the affections that Raditz was giving you, or the concern that Nappa wanted to display. 

Vegeta was here for answers, and he was going to be damn sure he got them.

Holding his gaze you finally broke it to glance towards the bald headed man who was behind him. His expression came off much more relaxed then his prince but by now you knew better. There was tension in his neck, nearly enough to cause the veins to bulge as he stared at you, waiting near your response. He wasn’t even phased at being interrupted. 

Feeling your jaw start to clench you were sure you could find a way to duck out of this, pass the ball off the Raditz, he could relay the story, right? Not that he even knows the full details, but he could give a good enough vague story, maybe. But before your fight or flight could kick in you felt a hand lightly squeeze your arm, grounding you back in the moment. Okay that plan was out the window. Guess it was going to be now or never. They had you cornered and while you knew it was safe, it didn’t mean it wasn’t a raging pain in the ass. You went over this once and now you had to go over it a second time.

Forcing your jaw to relax you took a deep breath to steady yourself before you disassociated from your emotions. It would be a lot easier to just explain it all if you weren’t in the story after all. With that, you just let it go. Everything that had happened from the time you left their side and the jeering looks, to the pitying stares from Ginyu himself - knowing there was nothing he could do to stop any of it. Then how you had been put at the head of the force in Ginyu’s absence and then had to deal with not only Fireza, but also his older brother - who was definitely not much better.

From there it was the complete lack of sleep and need to be on full alert all of the time, and hope utterly helpless you felt. How degrading it was and how you just weren’t ready to give him the excuse he was looking for to kill you. You were going to make sure to hold the pride of your race and keep the flame burning, show that you could take anything thrown your way, however once you finally thought you were in the clear, you had a surprise visitor. That one was just something that made you wanna hurl - Frieza was bad, but this guy had nothing on you but a fancy little title he could hide behind and a boss he could go running to. It wasn’t the same as the all powerful Lord that was well on his way to conquering the various galaxies out there.

Just for starters. 

As you came to the vague explanation as to how Raditz managed to squeeze the information out of you in the first place and how you winded up here with his call to the team, you started to become more acutely aware of the grip on your arm tightening more and more. You could withstand more than that, but it was becoming uncomfortable. Before you could manage to shrug off the death grip Raditz was keeping on your arm, you jolted at the sound of glass shattering. Looking up startled, you saw Nappa, veins popping from his forehead and his arm extended to where his fist had met the mirror on the nearby wall. There was a soft trickle of blood that was starting to pool around his knuckles, but you had no time to worry as you noticed the prince.

He was terrifying. Sure Raditz was tensing up with his rage, and Nappa had just shattered a mirror with his bare hand without so much of a flinch. Vegeta on the other hand. He was perfectly calm, the eye or the tornado. His eyes were where everything laid. Those dark orbs were a nightmarish vortex of contained rage. He was unmoving, clearly going over in his head everything he wanted to say, everything he wanted to do - knowing full well that it wouldn't end well for anyone involved. 

“Shiit… I didn’t mean to say all of that..” you muttered softly, realising just how into detail you had gone. Maybe you had let go of a little too much and lost your filter. Granted it seemed there was no ‘too much information’ between the four of you. So, guess it didn’t hurt that bad.

There was a silence that hung in the air that was now causing you to flare up, the emotions starting to rise as you surveyed all of them, taking in the rage, the pity, everything you wanted to squash. You would never catch up to them if they continued to keep the constant need to protect you. Before you could lash out and start trying to stir thing up, you felt arms enclose you to a familiar chest, catching you before you could go off,

“Hush, now, it’s alright. You don’t have to do this alone, you have us. We are here for you, promise.” Raditz muttered into your hair, not wanting to let you go in fear of losing you to something unseen. Who knows what would happen at this point - frankly none of you were particularly in a hurry to find out.

“I will claim a patrol mission at the crack of dawn. We will get you off this planet and away from those fiends. I am not taking no for an answer either - just make sure you’re ready to go.” Vegeta stated, leaving no room for you to discuss or try and debate. He had been calculating his next action in his head, and he was going to do something. Even if all he could do at the moment was just give you some peace of mind knowing you wouldn’t have to constantly be looking over your shoulder - if only for a few days. 

It was a good start.

Notes:

Omg what, is this an update? Of a chapter I've had half written for about a year?
Possibly.
Please don't judge me. Next chapter planned should make up for somethings..?

 

And naturally my lil platforms to stalk ;; https://linktr.ee/DesolatedSith
Come chat on Tumblr or Twitch. I have started streaming and I have a dbz game I plan on playing eventually!